《Bonded By Destiny》


 Chapter 1

    My eyes swept over the dark green forest with steady ancient majestic trees standing tall on the ground. The deep-sea of dark green nt life had a calming effect on my eyes, mind, and soul. It was always amazing to look at the green moss engulfing the tree barks every time I came here.


    I always spent most of my free time in this particr part of the forest, away from the prying and judgmental eyes of my pack members. It was my perfect getaway from the busy life in the pack.


    The treetops swayed in the wind, crashing and bumping against each other. There was something peaceful about sitting on the crinkly forest floor, resting my back on gnarled tree bark.


    I lifted my face, staring at the canopy that only allowed afternoon scattered sun rays to filter through. The minimal mellow sun rays prated through the different shades of green leaves, lighting up the ground with polka dots.


    The pack members avoided this part of the forest, but I loved it. It meant that I wouldn¡¯t deal with werewolves running or passing by and disturbing my peace. The werewolves were creatures of absolute freedom and suckers for nature, especially forests. While they enjoyed stretching by going for runs and hunting, they didn¡¯t like passing by here.


    They knew where there was enough prey to satisfy their hunting thrill. Lucky for me, this wasn¡¯t one of the prey invested ces. Most pack members didn¡¯t like me obviously because I was not of their kind. I was the only witch amongst them, and it had remained so since my parents passed away.


    What the pack didn¡¯t know was that I could tell each one of them what their hearts harbored. Their characters were made visible and clear only to me by small clouds that hovered over each and every one heads.


    Some pretended to be kind-hearted and loving, but their clouds, which were grey in color showed something different. Something more sinister and full of malice. Each color of the clouds represented their character¡¯s traits.


    I saw through each of their facades, but never once did I let them know. It was my secret, a secret that mum had begged me on her death bed to guard and protect. She had made it clear that my mate would be the only person that I could trust.


    I had learnt how to block the clouds images over time. I had mastered the art of switching off the part of my mind that projected all these images.


    I only switched it on once in a while, usually when I wanted to put my mind to work.


    Seeing people¡¯s character wasn¡¯t the only gift I possessed. I had a lot more like I could use my fingers to light up a fire and put it off. I could move things with my mind but that always ended up draining energy from my body. Healing was also a gift I had, the side effects depended on the extent of the sickness.


    I watched as birds twittered and flew from tree to tree,nding gracefully on the branches. I enjoyed listening to their dulcet songs, the melody always brought forth a smile on my face.


    The woodsy smell of the forest floor was unique, obviously caused by the fallen rotting tree branches. I drew in a long breath, breathing in the earthly scent as I enjoyed the gentle caress of the cool breeze on my cheeks.


    This was indeed satisfactory, away from the insults and the recurrent rude remarks. Goddess knew I needed this peaceful alone time once in a while. I had never wronged anyone in the pack, in fact I had only helped them. Time and time again I would help heal the injured pack members, especially the warriors.


    But as the saying goes the gratitude of a donkey is a kick. It was of no use to think about them when nature was capable of making me smile. Perhaps their ill-treatment towards me would somedaye to an end, just like the leaves that fall on the ground and gradually rot, with new ones sprouting on the trees.


    I was so lost in my thoughts when I heard the crunching of the crinkly leaves and grass. Listening in closely, I could determine the number of footsteps padding on the ground. There were at least two people moving towards my direction.


    I didn¡¯t want to risk anything, It could have been a bad person and there was no way I was waiting there to find out. I could have held my own and defended myself but I always avoided such situations. I hated confrontations with my whole being and today wasn¡¯t going to be the day where I suddenly liked them.


    In an instant, I jumped on the lowest branch, gripping it with the right hand. The left hand was on the trunk with my thighs on either side of it. I had done this so many times with myte father, I had no problems using my upper body force and calves to push myself up the tree. I climbed up gracefully and quickly to avoid being seen by the approaching party.


    The tree was bushy, it¡¯s dark green leaves were so big making it easy to hide in between them and go unnoticed. I always masked my scent, so nobody would detect me up here, werewolf or not.


    I made myselffortable on one of the branches, behind the leaves, once I was further up from the ground and on the tree. I was confident no one would see me here unless they were specifically looking for me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Even before I looked down to the ground, I heard weak despairing feminine whimpers. The sounds were so soft feeble, they were barely audible. When I finally looked down, my eyes grew wide as they fed on and took in the scene. The shock however wore off quickly though and was reced by uncensored anger.


    Below, on the ground was a petite girl, quite around my height, maybe 5ft0. She was a sobbing mess, with her arms tied behind her back with what seemed like a rope.


    Her clothes were torn and tattered clearly by ws. Her brown hair stuck on her face, some strands caught in between her thin pale lips.


    A stench of dried blood hit my nose, my eyes confirming by just looking at her bruises on her arms and legs.


    Arge hand with a venous arm was gripping her right elbow, holding her in ce. Her feeble attempts to break free from the monster of a man were futile. She was firmly held and clearly, there wasn¡¯t going to be a miraculous escape for her. The owner of the hand was a tall individual, 6 feet or more.


    Even from this height, I could see how his eyes bulged out of their sockets. I could tell that his nose was slightly crooked even from this angle. His hair was surprisingly kempt, but the menacing smile his lips formed was clearly that of a dangerous person.


    His presencemanded a dark evil power that sent chills down my spine, but I wasn¡¯t one to back down. I had an advantage over him because he knew not of my presence.


    The girl wouldn¡¯t look at him, she only kept on begging. She was barely audible, her voice so hoarse from maybe crying so much or screaming.


    I needed to help this girl and I needed to do it fast. I watched as he pushed her to the ground, hands still tied on her back.


    He didn¡¯t utter a word, his expression didn¡¯t falter even at the girl¡¯s cry for mercy. He had a determined look on his face, he was on a mission. A mission that he was set onpleting, but not in my presence.


    He tore the girl¡¯s torn dresspletely, leaving her bare for him to do with, as he wished. But again, not when I was watching.


    My fingertips were burning, ready to light up this evil man and burn him to ashes. But I couldn¡¯t allow myself to lose control, otherwise, I¡¯d end up lighting up the entire forest and hurting the poor girl even further. I needed to try and climb down the tree as stealthily as possible.


    I wanted to look him dead in his eyes as he gasped for hisst breath. Goddess, here I was thinking about killing him when I had never taken any life before, not even that of an insect. But the girl¡¯s appearance stirred something in me.


    His actions disgusted me, the helpless girl lying on the leafy forest floor ignited rage in me. As much as I tried applying imcable patience, the need to protect overcame my control and without thinking twice I jumped down,nding gracefully on the ground.


    His frame turned in my direction as mynding finally caught the man¡¯s attention. He was surprised at first but it quickly turned to something different and sinister. His nose red up before a series of loud sniffs from him filtered over the sound of the birds and other small creatures.


    ¡®No smell on you, masked it? ¡® His menacing voice filtered over the girl¡¯s cries, stirring a feeling of infirmal revenge in the pit of my stomach.


    ¡®hmmmm¡¯ He hummed before continuing.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, more pussy for me. ¡® He uttered in a sick grave voice that cultivated even more rage inside of me.


    I snarled in return, looking deep into his very unblinking dark eyes. They were just two balls of nothingness, except of course malicious intend.


    I had no use talking to him and right now my fingers were letting out small sparkles. Either he couldn¡¯t see the sparkles, or he just ignored them.


    I cast one look at the girl, she was still sobbing but looking at me with terror in her eyes. She was afraid for me, afraid for my life and not hers.


    Her cloud was pink, this girl was kind, selfless, loving, caring. Even when her life was in line, she was still terrified for my own life.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to enjoy fucking the two of you. ¡® He snaked his tongue over his shrunken dry lower lip.


    ¡®And I¡¯m going to have fun killing you.¡¯ The voice was deep,manding, powerful than the one the evil man had just used. The thunderous, crippling cold sound of it certainly captured our attention.


    As our heads turned almost at the same time, Alpha Ryker, the god among men emerged from the trees. His long strides were calcted and heavy on the forest floor as he approached. I hadn¡¯t even heard him approach and by the look on the man¡¯s face, he hadn¡¯t either. How had he managed to be so stealth?


    His aura was like a powerful storm, it alone forced us to kneel on one knee, eyes cast down on the ground. Our beings recognized him as the Alpha, the leader. His boots d feet finally came to a halt in front of the captor.


    ¡®We meet again, ¡® there was a pause in his cold statement as his face twitched in pure unfiltered anger.


    ¡® Jax. ¡® He addressed the man, his lips pulling into a malicious smile.


    The man, who clearly had been referred to as Jax by the cold Alpha was utterly terrified. His empty ck eyes now showed raw fear. I swear I could visibly see his frame shaking in the Alpha¡¯s presence.


    I had never felt such relief in my life as the Alpha towered over us, his unwavering fiery gaze fixed on the man on his knees. Another whimper from the girl had his gaze turning to us, briefly looking at the girl before he finally looked at me.


    His expression wavered briefly before he blinked then turned again to look at Jax.


    ¡®Let the fun begin. ¡® Alpha Ryker smirked.


    And then he lunged.

 Chapter 2

    I stood by my bedroom window, watching as the sun gradually dipped below the horizon. The twinkle in my eyes was a clear appreciation of nature even as my mind ruminated over the day¡¯s happenings.


    The heat that was brought forth by the yellow star began to ebb away, paving way for a warmth that promised a good night.


    The setting sunbeams of light scattered all over, leaving the sky aze with the fire. It was indeed an undeniable beautiful site.


    The sun rays painted the sky with a mixture of red and orange. The colors blended well with my fire yellow window curtains that were neatly drawn.


    Watching the sun sink deep on the horizon brought some peace to my mind. The beautiful natural sight helped me push back the horrible images my very eyes had been subjected to earlier.


    Earlier that day.


    I had watched as the Alpha lunged, shifting mid-air into a midnight ck wolf. The four-legged monster shook its fur, snarling at the man. The massive wolf went straight for the man¡¯s nose, separating it from the face.


    My eyes refused to even much so blink as the man writhed and slithered in pure agony. The evil smirk on his face had been totally wiped out by my Alpha.


    The sudden rapid flow of blood left my insides churning. My stomach contracted into a tight ball, forcing my throat to gag on my own bile. My wide eyes fed on the terror that unfolded, refusing to wander off. No matter how much I tried to look away, my two balls of vision remained transfixed with horror.


    The screams of pain and hurt from the once brave man left a light ringing in my ears. I watched as he moved his right hand where his nose had been, trying desperately to press on that particr spot.


    My alpha had different ns though, he went for the very hand, then embedded his sharp canines, cutting it off at the wrist. The amputation brought Jax to his knees, watching in horror as the big werewolf shook its head throwing his hand away.


    He had this painful yet pleading look, and that disgusted me. He had shown the girl no mercy, no doubt in my mind that had we not intervened, he would have hurt her once again and killed her. So why was he pleading for the one thing he refused to grant the poor girl?


    Speaking of the girl, I briefly turned to look at her. I expected her to throw up from the amount of horror the Alpha was unleashing. Instead, her previously fearful eyes showed some twinkle. She relished in the torture of her previous tormentor. She loved how the Alpha was killing the man painfully.


    Just then, my attention was brought back to the Alpha and his victim. I watched in slow motion as Wolf¡¯s ws ripped off Jax¡¯s trousers, leaving behind blood-covered w marks.


    My mind refused toprehend what was happening as Alpha Ryker¡¯s animal looked straight into the fearful eyes of the man. He then dipped his head, embedding his canines deep between the man¡¯s legs.


    He bit off the man¡¯s manhood.


    Jax¡¯s agonized earsplitting prolonged scream pierced through my ears. It was so loud and deafening, that the pack members ran straight to where we were. They had heard it clearly and by the looks on some of their faces, they were happy with what the Alpha had done.


    The Alpha wolf stood tall, acknowledging his pack members, looking around at his pack family. He was clearly asserting off his dominance, holding his tail high.


    He then sank his canines into the man¡¯s neck. I watched as life left the man¡¯s once ck eyes until the Alpha wolf withdrew his teeth. His maimed then body slumped, bleeding out on the forest floor.


    His loyal pack bowed before him, showing every ounce of respect they had for the man. They knew what he was capable of, it was all there for them to see.


    That was a warning, a very clear one at that. Alpha wolf then looked at his beta who was amongst the crowd. He stilled for seconds as his mind linked him, and then he walked off, the crowd making way for him to pass through in sheer silence.


    Shortly, the beta walked closer to us then carried the girl bridal style. Must have been what the Alpha was mind linking him about. I was expecting the girl to put up a fight seeing as she had gone through so much in the hands of Jax. To my surprise, she eagerly held on to the Beta.


    But immediately their eyes had met, a collective gasp was heard among the people. Yellow light glowed around the two, a glow that showed one thing.


    The two were indeed mates.


    And soon the gaps turned into ultions, it was a norm in the werewolfmunity. Each time there was an additional pair of mates, people would ulte 5 times but for Alphas, the number of times was 7.


    I didn¡¯t miss the looks of disgust the crowd was throwing my way. Of course, they would never acknowledge my attempt to help. I was just used to it all and so quietly, I began walking back to my parents¡¯ house.


    I was happy because Jax hadn¡¯t hurt the Beta¡¯s mate more and sad because the Alpha had defiled my peaceful ce. The part of the forest that I found peaceful, the ce that allowed me to think and rx.


    Only blood scattered on the forest floor, the blood of a monster. No way I would step foot into that ce ever again.


    As I stood by my window reying what had happened earlier, I noticed that for once in my life I wanted to make a friend.


    I wanted to get to know that girl, I wanted to help her through her pain. I wanted to heal her, make her feel whole again.


    I was determined to know her name, it seemed that she was a member of this pack. But why hadn¡¯t I seen her before? I would indeed find out.


    After watching the horizon turn from orange to red, I decided it was time to take a bath. My body needed such, maybe the warm water would rinse off the days¡¯ horrible memories.


    My bathroom was just simple, nothing was fancy about it. Starting from a single shower head all the way to a normal bathroom sink below a mirror.


    I took my time undressing, images of my Alpha shing in my mind. I began feeling a little bit weird, I mean his whole profile had me getting a little excited.


    He was an attractive man, no question about that. But to think that I liked the way he had addressed Jax had me questioning my insanity.


    His cold stare had Jax trembling in fear, that alone was a turn-on. The way his aura demanded respect from the vile rapist had my core throbbing.


    Wasn¡¯t I supposed to get turned on by normal things though? I thought to myself.


    I walked into the bathroom. I never closed the shower curtains, no one came to my house. No one would, so it was normal for me to even walk around the housepletely nude.


    I turned on the shower and jumped right in. I enjoyed how the water drops cascaded down my back, the temperature soon adjusting from cold to warm.


    My eyes fluttered shut as my ears listened to the sound the water drops made as they came into contact with the tiled bathroom floor.


    The warmth of the water massaged my body, some streams forming and running all the way to my legs.


    The pictures of Alpha Ryker invaded my mind again, sending waves of heat down to my spine, leaving goosebumps on the trails it followed.


    I was a woman with needs and my body wasn¡¯t having it. Pictures of my Alpha upied my mind and subdued my body holding it captive with want. I gave in, and at that moment I knew nothing else but bliss.


    My toes curled on the bathroom floor, my lower lip trapped in between my teeth.


    ¡®You¡¯re so fucking sexy, little Witch. ¡®


    That voice, that deep sensual dominant voice halted me in my movements.


    What?!!! The exmation passed between my lips unintentionally as my head turned to where the voice hade from.


    That¡¯s when I saw him.


    Oh my fucking goddess, the Alpha stood at the entrance of the bathroom. He was d in a ck tee-shirt that hugged his muscr upper body. The outline of every ridge was visible under the shirt.


    His strong thighs and legs were d in ck jeans,pleting with a pair of ckbat boots.


    Edible


    That was exactly what my mind concluded about his appearance. Feeling slightly cold, I remembered I was totally bare before a man, not just any man but the Alpha. To say I was embarrassed would bepletely trivial.


    I jumped straight for the towel, forgetting that the floor was wet. My wet feet slid on the floor, carrying my body forward. I braced myself for a fall but all I felt were warm hands under my globes.


    The Alpha held me in ce, saving me from embarrassing myself even more. My towel had slipped just below my armpits and my entire body instantly recognized the foreign intrusion.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The warmth of hisrge hands seeped into my body, making my thoughts jumble in my brain.


    His gaze however never left my face. His eyes never looked down like I had hoped they would. It was a disappointment to me, no doubt about that. After a few seconds, he helped me stand up. I immediately pulled the towel over my upper body.


    ¡®Jte wants to see you. ¡® He spoke, after taking a step back from where I stood.


    ¡®Huh? ¡® I had no clue about who he was talking about. My mind was still held up in whatever had transpired a few minutes earlier. I could still feel his arms holding me in ce and his burning gaze on my face.


    ¡®The girl you wanted to risk your life for. ¡® He stated calmly.


    Wasn¡¯t he affected by what he just saw? was he sexually defective? I mean I was an attractive petite woman or maybe I wasn¡¯t his type.


    ¡®I am very much affected. ¡® He took my hand, cing it on the front of his cks.


    ¡®And I will make your imaginationse true soon. ¡®


    With that he turned to leave, telling me that Jte was at the infirmary.


    ¡®And by the way, you are a very attractive woman. ¡®

 Chapter 3

    My mind kept on drifting towards the happenings at my ce earlier. Even as I approached the pack infirmary, images of the Alpha as he stood there continued pushing forward.


    Focus, I kept on repeating the word in my mind as I gently walked over to see Jte. With sure, gentle and harmonious footsteps, I finally made my way into the infirmary.


    The ground floor hallway of the infirmary stretched beyond. The walls on either side of the hallway were painted with an ultra warm white color, that seemed to revive life somehow. As the sole of my shoes came into contact with the clean baby blue vinyl flooring, the light sound of my footsteps could be heard.


    My eyes snapped up to the ca ceiling whose color matched that of the floor. The LED warm blue lighting made me feelfortable despite the underlying nervousness.


    I had walked through the hallway countless times and yet the smell of the air never changed at all. It always had an undertone of bleach and detergent. The hallways weren¡¯t busy at all, seeing that werewolves never needed medical attention unless they were badly injured, which was very rare.


    Normal human infirmaries were always full of patients, medics and familiesing to visit their patients. But this, this was totally different.


    It was very clean for an infirmary, something that made a lot of pack members appreciate our Alpha.


    The public facilities in our pack were always clean, nothing ever seemed in disarray. The assigned pack members had to make sure everything was in order, otherwise they would incur the wrath of the Alpha.


    I passed several blue double doors on either side before I got to where Jte was. I knew for a fact that she was in the main female private hospital room. It was specifically designed for the high ranked female pack members.


    I stood in front of the hermetic double doors for almost a minute wondering why she wanted to see me. Deciding that I had no choice but to get inside, I pushed my way past the doors, opening them with my hands.


    The Beta was seated on a stic chair beside Jte¡¯s hospital bed, as he held his mate¡¯s left hand on his right one. His eyes on the girl beside him didn¡¯t waver, even after my entrance. He knew I wasn¡¯t a threat at all, either that or he knew he could eliminate me in seconds.


    The room was simple with walls painted a soft white. On the right side of the hospital bed was a light-filled window with blue window panes that lit up the entire room.


    ¡®Tamina. ¡® Beta Jayson addressed me.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® I answered back, maintaining my distance from the two mates.


    ¡®What? ¡® He questioned.


    ¡®My name is Tamara, not Tamina. This is thest time I¡¯m reminding you of my name. ¡® I fired back, not afraid of him in the slightest.


    ¡®That is no way to talk to your Beta, you must apologize this instant.¡¯ He let go of his sleeping mate¡¯s hand and stood before me. He was angered by my actions, but was I supposed to let him call me a name that wasn¡¯t mine?


    ¡®You want to turn violent before your assaulted mate because of misnaming me? Any aggression towards me and you will remind her of what she has been through. ¡®


    ¡®She¡¯s asleep, I wo¡­¡¯


    ¡®Oh no, you expect me to keep quiet while you threaten to hurt me? My scream will wake her up before you even make another step. You know just how good your hearing is for the likes of you¡¯


    ¡®Are you threatening me? ¡® He asked in in mockery.


    ¡® Oh no, I merely warning you. You of all people know she needs as much sleep as she can get. Any slight yelling will wake her up and she won¡¯t take it easy if her sleep is disrupted. ¡®


    ¡®Especially by you. ¡® I pointed at him, smiling slightly at my victory.


    He cast down his eyes on the floor, with his lips set on a thin line. He didn¡¯t like it that I had told him off, but his love for his mate put his ego into sleep. After seconds of staring angrily at me, he sat back on the chair. Mates weren¡¯t supposed to hurt each other, and in this situation, he wouldn¡¯t dare wake her up. He was ashamed of his actions, something that was very normal among mated werewolves.


    Will I ever experience such a bond?


    ¡®Alpha Ryker said your mate wanted to see me. ¡® I stated, after a much-needed silence, walking close to her. She was now stirring awake, and before Beta Jayson could utter a word, her eyes finally opened.


    She first looked at her mate, obviously admiring him. How I wished I¡¯d have someone looking at me so lovingly. I always wondered if I¡¯d ever had a mate. The pack had endlessly reminded me that I was different and different to them meant no mate. It meant no one would love a witch like me and their goddess would never pair me with anyone.


    ¡®You came. ¡® Jte¡¯s cheerful voice snapped me out of my thoughts. For someone who had gone through the hands of a maniac, she sure was happy.


    She was no longer the terrified girl I had seen in the woods. No, this was a young woman, one that had found redemption in the hands of a Beta mate. Her eyes were a brilliant blue depicting the joy she was feeling inside.


    ¡®How are you feeling? ¡® I was genuinely concerned and worried for her. I wanted her to be my friend, a feeling that was quite foreign to me. I felt like I needed to keep her close to me.


    ¡®I am very okay Tamara ¡® She answered with a smile, beckoning me toe closer with her left hand.


    She was beautiful, even with her face full of bruises, her beautiful smile made up for that.


    ¡®I wanted to say how thankful I am to you, I knew that I was going to die all alone. I was terrified for my life, honestly, I had already given up. But then you jumped down from that tree, and in that moment I realised that you were there to defend me. ¡® Beta Jayson squeezed her hand, assuring her that she was okay now.


    ¡®The realisation then turned into terror as he looked at you. For a moment I thought that we were going to die together but my heart just leaped, knowing that you were willing to lose your life defending me.


    ¡®Don¡¯t thank me Jte, clearly I did nothing to defend you. You should thank Alpha Ryker, he was the one who dealt with that vile man. ¡® Just thinking about him had my lips curling upwards in disdain and hatred.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter Tamara, you had a choice to stay up on that tree and watch as that bastard abused me. And yet you chose to stand by me, a stranger. A person you didn¡¯t even know, you are indeed a good person. ¡®


    Jte brought a smile to my face, someone was finally thankful for my deeds. Not even once before had a pack member ever said a simple ¡®thanks¡¯ to me.


    Yes, I had healed many of them, but they saw it as my duty. They never appreciated me, and to hear Jte acknowledge me made me extremely happy. I didn¡¯t know how good it felt to be appreciated until she made it clear how grateful she was.


    Without thinking, I hugged her lightly while shey on the hospital bed. She didn¡¯t push me back, instead, she hugged me back.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care how the rest of the pack members treat you, including my mate here. ¡® She nodded towards him before continuing.


    ¡®The only thing I know is that you were there for me when my family wasn¡¯t. I refuse to treat you like they do Tamara, only I know how good, kind and selfless you are. ¡® Her words were heartfelt and for the first time since my mother passed on, I felt important.


    ¡®I see you came. ¡® That voice. What in the world was the Alpha doing here? Memories of what transpired earlier in my house came rushing back.


    The way his hard on had felt beneath my fingers, the way he had held me from falling. Damn, how could a man turn my moods and feelings so fast? It was like my body was being pulled to him by something beyond my vision.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® Both Beta mates addressed him at the same time, earning a single nod from him.


    ¡®Thank you for telling Tamara that I wanted to see her. ¡® Jte smiled at him.


    ¡®You should rest. ¡® He ignored a thank you and his Beta all together then turned to me.


    ¡®I have work for you. ¡®


    ¡®I will see you some other time Jte. ¡® I smiled at her, I wanted to spend more time with her but well, I had no choice.


    That was enough to bid Jte bye, following him quickly out of the room.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He kept on walking, he knew I was right behind him. I didn¡¯t exactly know where he was leading me, I just knew he had duties for me to fulfill. The hallways were still bare, only asional pack doctors passing by minding their own business.


    After walking for a while, he stood abruptly in front of a single door that was at the end of the hallway. Fishing keys out of his pocket, he opened it, urging me to step inside.


    It was a simple room, more like an office. With a single mahogany desk, an office chair and arge leather couch. There were piles of neatly arranged papers on the desk, a calendar and a number of files.


    It must have been used as an office sometimes, and for the Alpha to have the keys, it obviously was important. The Alpha shut the door behind him, and with the lock in its ce, my mind finally registered how confined the space was.


    Then he turned to me, with his lips pulling into a smirk.

 Chapter 4

    ¡®Tamara. ¡® His deep voice reached out to me. It caressed the shit out of my body, sending desire down to my core.


    I was very aware of the fact that we were all alone, a fact that mydy parts seemed to confirm. They wouldn¡¯t stop clenching and pulsating as the Alpha approached.


    ¡®Dang! you are making this conversation hard. ¡® The Alpha male swore, running his hands on his hair.


    I stared at him, my feet rooted to the ground, my heart beating erratically. What had I done to make him react this way? I was waiting for him to talk, I wanted him to outline my duties, then I would be out of that office before moisture seeped through my panties and onto the floor.


    But he had other ns, the Alpha suddenly came closer to me, making me take a step back every time he stepped forward. He suddenly backed me on the wall, caging me between his veiny arms.


    This position took me yet again back at my ce, with his arms just below my boobs. The way my buds had hardened as they took in the moisture that seeped from his hands. Even as he invaded my personal space at the moment, my body did nothing to push him away. In fact, my hands were itching to pull him closer to me.


    My chest rose with every breathe I took. My palms grew sweaty, itching to run them on the male¡¯s sculpted muscr back. I wondered how it would feel beneath my nails as I scratched along his spine as he brought me closer to utter pleasure.


    ¡®Oh Mara, the smell of your arousal is making me lose control. ¡® Alpha Ryker rasped, nudging and forcing my legs apart with his strong muscr ones.


    His muscr thigh rested between my legs, my hips jerked forward wantonly throwing any moral thoughts out of the window.


    My mind wanted to stop but my body was certainly eager to find some friction. My movements had him pressing harder on me with need, a powerful hiss passing between his full lips.


    ¡®I want to taste you, you must taste sweet, just like how you smell, little witch. ¡® His raspy voice sent another wave of heat between my legs.


    Without a warning, he lifted me up and carried me onto the desk, hiking my skirt above my waist. I anticipated his touch, moisture seeping through my cotton clothing.


    Without talking, he ripped my panties off, with zero effort. He put them on his nose, smelling them with his eyes closed before throwing them somewhere in the office. That simple action forced a whimper out of my mouth without any shame whatsoever.


    ¡®Spread these sexy legs for me, you little witch, and show the treasure hidden between them. ¡® Hemanded.


    My legs obeyed hismand, parting instantly. A cold breeze swept over my most intimate part, neutralizing the heat that arose.


    ¡®Oh, how shiny. You¡¯re so ready for me. ¡® He admired it, his eyes stayed glued between my legs as he spoke.


    ¡® but first, I am going to quench my thirst.¡¯ He rasped, his tongue licking his lower lip sensually and in a predatory manner.


    Then his wet warm lips connected with my equally wet lower lips.


    The moment his soft warm lipstched on my lower wet ones I almost became a hopeless case. The excitement that traveled on my entire nervous system had me letting out a series of moans.


    This is what I had imagined earlier, his mouth working expertly on me. Except now it wasn¡¯t a fantasy, it was all real.


    His warm muscle ttened out, licking and sweeping my juices. The heavenly feeling only intensified when the tip of his tongue connected with my bundle of nerves.


    The small pleasure button throbbed under the tip of his wet muscle. The sensation leaving me speechless, only for whimpers to pass through my parted lips.


    My eyes fluttered shut as he flicked his talented tongue over and over again on my love button. The pleasure I was experiencing forced my toes to curl and my fingers to sink into his thick hair.


    I couldn¡¯t stop fucking myself on his mouth. I fucking rotated my waist, riding myself on that tongue that was expertly moving in and out of my body.


    No one had ever done this to me before, no one had even touched me sexually let alone going down on me. This was all new to me, and I fucking decided that I loved it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He gripped my hips with his strong hands, pulling me closer to him. My legs went around his neck, almost suffocating him. He didn¡¯tin, hell he hummed in approval as he continued diving into my forbidden fruit.


    I was so close, no way I was going tost. His thumb found its way to my abandoned zone, rubbing sensually as his tongue fucked me. Thebination of the two drew me closer to the edge.


    He only increased the speed, wanting me to let go. I tried to hold it for much longer but when he pinched me between his fingers and pulled it, I fucking lost it. My juices forced themselves out in streams,nding messily on the awaiting Alpha¡¯s tongue.


    ¡®So you¡¯re a squirter.¡¯ The Alpha stated, looking at my parted lips. I could only stare back. The feeling had left me void of words, only the loud breathing.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that my first time in the arms of the Alpha himself. Maybe I wasn¡¯t so useless after all as the pack had deemed me.


    ¡®Fix yourself. ¡® The Alpha stated.


    ¡®Huh? ¡®


    ¡®You like using that word.¡¯ He pointed out.


    ¡®Your skirt is hiked up on your waist, fix it and follow me. ¡® He left no words for any arguments.


    So I followed him yet again, leaving my torn panties where he had thrown them, wobbling on my dainty feet. My body felt weak and heavy at the same time. All the energy seemed to have evaporated away with what we had seconds before.


    I struggled to match my short strides with his long ones. I had no idea where he was taking me. I knew it was wrong to question the Alpha but I was feeling kinda odd.


    I mean, I was used to spending time alone, walking alone. Yes, I loved walking in his presence but still, it¡¯s something I wasn¡¯tfortable with. In two days I had touched myself thinking about him. In those two days, I had lost myself under his stare, allowing him to pleasure me.


    ¡®You think too much. ¡® He stated again.


    Damn, he was pretty observant. I didn¡¯t know how to engage in a conversation with the Alpha male. So I just kept on nodding my head.


    Within minutes we were making way into the Alpha¡¯s office. Once we went inside, he asked me to sit. Guess what he was going to discuss with me was going to take a while and needed my undivided attention.


    ¡®What you did back in the forest was pretty dumb. ¡® His face gave away nothing, but I could detect an edge in his voice. Maybe I could read into his character by switching on the part of my mind that allowed me to do so.


    I had almost coborated every pack¡¯s member character with their specific clouds. Well except for the Alpha, I didn¡¯t want to know what sort of demons he had in him. Plus he was the leader, it felt quite wrong to vite his privacy just like that.


    I had however observed a rainbow-like cloud hovering over his head. That was before I learnt how to switch that part of my mind off.


    Until this day I had no idea what that meant. I had never seen a cloud with such colours before. I knew he was different, but even I didn¡¯t have any exnations for those bright colours.


    ¡®You heard a thing I said? ¡® His question snapped me out of my thoughts.


    ¡®Huh? ¡®


    ¡®There you go again, little witch. You know you¡¯re not as attentive as I¡¯d like you to be. Especially when you¡¯re around me. ¡® He smirked at me.


    ¡®I¡¯m really sorry Alpha Ryker. It¡¯s just that I.. ¡®


    ¡®Let¡¯s make a deal.¡¯ He cut me off.


    ¡®But right after I repeat all over again why you¡¯re here little witch. Thanks to your concentration, orck thereof¡¯ He teased.


    Never would I have guessed that the Alpha talked this much. I¡¯ve always thought he was a man of a few words.


    ¡®Like I said, you put yourself in serious danger back at the forest. That was quite stupid of you. ¡® He chastised.


    I just stared down at my feet, wondering why my efforts were being dismissed by the Alpha. I was only trying to help, was there anything wrong with wanting to stand up for others?


    I hadn¡¯t even thought about my own safety when I jumped down that tree. Many a time my mother had told me that my good heart would be the end of me. Now, look where I was, in front of an unappreciative Alpha male.


    ¡®But, ¡® he continued¡­


    ¡®You were also brave and selfless. It¡¯s a good thing, but you should have thought before you jumped down that tree. What I mean is, you might be good with fire and moving things with your mind.


    But there are people out there who are immune to your witchery. They have had spells cast on them to prevent any sort of witchery affecting them. Jax was a dangerous man, a rogue at that who¡¯s to say he didn¡¯t have such immunity?


    ¡®Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say, Tamara?¡¯ The Alpha asked.


    ¡®No, I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t. ¡® I replied kindly.


    ¡®Had Jax smelt you before you had seen him, trust me things would have been very different. Your gift to cloak your scent helped you. ¡® I didn¡¯t want to imagine being ambushed by that dead man.


    ¡®You need to learn how to fight. ¡®


    ¡®But Alpha¡­¡¯


    ¡®No buts little witch, you start tomorrow. Be at my house at 6 AM. ¡® He stated with finality.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be there. ¡®


    ¡®Good, now back to the deal. ¡® He leaned back on the chair, a smirk threatening to etch on his godly face.


    ¡®You are not allowed to use ¡®huh¡¯ in any conversation we have. If you use it at any given time,I will punish you littlewitch.¡¯His voice became a little bit husky at the end, a confirmation that this deal had a different side to it.


    He stood up, walking calmly towards me. He then bends over behind me, his breath sending chills on the side of my neck.


    My heart was awfully beating fast, this close proximity bothered me. It didn¡¯t matter that I had orgasmed earlier, it changed nothing at all at that moment.


    ¡®I dare you, little witch, I dare you to use that word again. ¡® He whispered on my left ear, licking it before standing upright.


    I realised then and there that this was not a deal at all. It was one-sided, this was a warning from the Alpha himself.


    The realisation ignited something sinister in me, apanied by the heat that suddenly pooled in my pants.


    Oh how I was going to enjoy breaking this deal.

 Chapter 5

    It was an offense to disobey a directive from the Alpha, a serious one at that. Every single werewolf across themunity knew not to defy an order from their respective Alphas. Especially if the Alpha in question was the most vicious man in the werewolfmunity.


    So why was I having second thoughts about meeting the Alpha this morning?


    I had questions, my petite self couldn¡¯t help but wonder about some things. Like why was I suddenly gettingthe attention ofthe Alpha male? Why now? I mean, he hadn¡¯t really breathed my way before that incident in the forest.


    Why did I even let him touch me? Yes I found him extremely attractive, hell, every female and somemenwould definitely agree. It didn¡¯t exin why I¡¯d blindly allowed him to go down on me though.


    Iwas ashamedof myself.


    I knew he had almost had sex with every woman around here. I hadn¡¯t really seen them in action, but there had been many multiple women, iming to have had the pleasure of warming up his bed. As much as I hated believing in baseless rumours, this one seemedtruebeyond reasonable doubt.


    Some had even gone as far as fighting over him. I knew I wasn¡¯t special, awitch, a loner and a nobody in hid pack, he must have done what he did out of pity. Maybe he¡¯d noticed how no man in the pack looked my way. Maybe he was doing his work as the Alpha, making sure that his subjects werefortable.


    He was my first sexual encounter, possibly myst. But was I supposed to feel this way? this weird yet almost warm feeling. I wasn¡¯t any special, I mean the pack members made sure to remind me almost daily.


    Had he exhausted all the unmatedfemales? That hadto beit. He had no other reason giving me that mind numbing pussy lick, right? And the shameful part is that I would totally let him do more than that without putting up a fight.


    The more I thought about him, the more I wanted to defy him, test him, push him, see what punishment he¡¯d table out for me. The thought of him using me for his sexual desires had me finallying to a decision though¡¯. I wouldn¡¯t let any male use me, not even AlphaRyker.


    Your should never let your body do the thinking for you. I talk out of experience Tamara.


    Mumwould repeatthose words. Sometimes evenseveraltimes in a day. That is why I would stay as far as I could from the Alpha.


    My rm clock went off at exactly 5:45 AM, the annoying sound snapping me out of my thoughts. I had set it up the previous night, wanting to leave for the office 15 minutes to 6 AM. However, things were different now, I was still in bed.


    I knew I had to face AlphaRykersooner orter. He would obviously want to know why I didn¡¯t show up. So what was I supposed to tell him? That I was notfortable being around him? That I knew he was out to get in my pants and toss me out?


    I had lived most of my adult life alone, Iwas ustomedto talking alone and touching myself. Thenall of a suddenI found myself enjoying not only thepany of my leader, but also lusting over him.


    ¡®So you¡¯re also a thinker. ¡® My head snapped up so fast, my heartbeat racing instantly. Iwas startled, my thoughts long forgotten as my eyes met with his cold ones.


    ¡®You¡­¡¯ I swallowed my words out of fear, forcing saliva down my throat in a loud gulp.


    ¡®Shocked you? ¡® He cut me off, leaning against my open bedroom door nonchntly.


    This was the second time he caught me off guard. How was he doing it? getting in stealthily without any noise whatsoever? For a man of his stature his movement was quite furtive.


    ¡®How did you get in? I could have sworn I had locked the front door the previous night. I made sure to lock it before I went to sleep. ¡®


    ¡®This.¡¯ He lifted up a bunch of keys, wiggling them in the air calmly. How had I even not seen them or heard them jiggling? I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he had keys to my house.


    ¡®Your mum gave me a spare before she passed on.¡¯ He answered my unsaid thoughts, damn this man was full of surprises. Or maybe it was the only logic question he guessed I would ask.


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand.¡¯ Iwas confused, I mean why would my deceased mother(may her soul rest in peace) leave the spare keys to him?


    ¡®That¡¯s not important now,it¡¯s half past6. ¡® He pointed out, indicating that the matter wasn¡¯t up for discussion at that time.


    ¡®Yeah, so what? ¡® Isassed.


    ¡®Oh What an attitude you gotthere little witch. ¡® He stepped forward tenderly, his eyes flickering back and forth from my eyes to my lips. The simple action was aggressively pushing my body to sexual submission.


    Whatever thoughts I had before he came in proved difficult to act on them. The man was sex on a stick, his enchanting looks acted like a ma, and my body could only put up little to no resistance.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® He calmly addressed me.


    ¡®Ye-s. ¡® I shamefully stuttered.


    ¡®You disobeyed me. ¡® He stated the obvious.


    He was now a few feet from the bed, staring at me intently. He remained silent for a while, probably waiting for me to speak up. When he realised I wasn¡¯t going to say anything, he spoke.


    ¡®You know, for such an angelic face you sure like trouble. ¡® He smirked in a millisecond, before his expression turnedpletely.


    ¡®Lose the covers. ¡® He ordered, his gaze bing somehow heavy.


    ¡®Huh? ¡® My voice was barely audible. I was nude under the duvet, my upper body covered by an old worn outteeI usually slept in. I couldn¡¯t let him see my body ina moment ofweakness. I swear I hated how feeble he made me feel under his gaze and his extremely sexual alluring voice.


    ¡¯12 hours. ¡® He pointed out.


    ¡®What? ¡® I questioned in confusion, clutching the duvet tightly with my hands.


    ¡®You¡¯ve broken our deal in less than 12 hours. ¡® He stated.


    ¡®But. ¡®


    ¡®And in addition to that, you¡¯ve defied me within the same 12 hours. ¡® He added.


    He was awfully calm, but wasn¡¯t that how leaderswere supposedto act? Slow to anger, with a lot of patience and a kind of unrealistic understanding?


    ¡®I hate repeating myself Tamara. ¡® His tone had taken a slight change, lower and more weighty.


    The Alpha meant business.


    I didn¡¯t know why my hands were shaking gradually losing hold on the duvet or why the room had suddenly began heating up. My voice box and my tongue seemedto bein a coboration torenderme mute at the moment.


    My eyes were downcast on a particr pattern on my duvet. I didn¡¯t understand why he wanted me to uncover myself. I bet he didn¡¯t know that I was nude from my waist. My eyes fluttered shut, just as I pulled the duvet off my body.


    ¡®Fucking goddess! ¡® The Alpha cussed, his surprised tone forcing my eyes to open and look at his figure. His eyeswere gluedto my nude profile, drinking my skin with so much lust.


    Images of his face between my legs the previous day made their way to my thoughts. The way his wet warm tongue felt as he swept my juices forced me to press my thighs together. The sounds that he had made as hepped my juices made me close my eyes briefly.


    ¡®Alpha? ¡® I called his name after a very short yet ufortable silence.


    ¡®Do you normally sleep like this? ¡® He questioned, his indexfinger pointingat mytee-shirt. My bud hardened instantly, I almost pushed my chest forward to him as an invitation.


    I nodded, moisture seeping fast between my legs.


    ¡®Fuck Tamara! you smell so fucking good. ¡® He rasped in his sexy voice. His utterance brought forth goosebumpsall overmy exposed skin.


    My body was betraying me at the moment. My eyes flicked down on the front of his pants. A good outline of his appendage forced blood to flow further between my legs, making myclitbe more engorged.


    He was hard for me, hisgiganticerection pressed on his zipper. My hands itched so much to stretch and feel it, touch it beneath my fingers. They wanted to caress it gently, they yearned to pleasure the Alpha male.


    ¡®See what you do to me? ¡® He rasped, massaging his front in a sensual manner.


    ¡®Your smell, damn! It makes me want to jump on you for eternity. Pin you beneath me, while you scream my name over and over again in raw uncensored pleasure. ¡®


    His utterances were proving it difficult for me to control myself.


    He is not yours to lust over Tamara, get a grip !!My mind managed to remind me that this had to stop. It didn¡¯t matter how much I wanted him, he wasn¡¯t mine and I wasn¡¯t going to let him use me.


    Plus you know he only wants what¡¯s between your legs, you have to put an end to this.Another series of thoughts pushed forward.


    ¡®Hey..¡¯ His voice snapped me out of my thoughts. In an instant, I pulled up the duvet and covered myself up again. He didn¡¯t question me, instead he faced away from me with a sigh of frustration makingits wayout of his sexy mouth.


    With his back facing me, I gathered the courage I needed, it hadto bedone. He seemed to understand that I wanted to speak and so he kept quiet waiting for me to speak up.


    ¡®AlphaRyker. ¡® I paused to arrange my words in awaythat would not offend him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t do this.¡¯ I continued.


    ¡®Do what?¡¯ Was thissome kind of a joketo him¡­ I wondered. Of course he knew what I was talking about.


    ¡®Whatever happened yesterday can¡¯t happen again. I uuum¡­ I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. ¡® I answered.


    ¡®Of course, little witch. How could I forget. ¡® He paused, turned to look at me then continued, his voice turning into a sneer.


    ¡®I¡¯m the Alpha, and well you are¡­¡¯ He wiggled his hand at me before continuing.


    ¡®As useless as theye. Just a little, sluttyna?vewitch, who would even want this? ¡® He mocked me, his eyes turning cold and distant.


    Each word he spoke stirred my tear ducts awake, forcing them to start secreting the salty liquid. His words hit a nerve making my eyes gloss over, a burning sensation brewing inside my sockets.


    I was the one who wanted it to end, and now I was acting like I was in love. His words however seemed familiar to my thoughts, it wasn¡¯t surprising at all and just like that my arousal dissipated.


    ¡®I¡¯m giving you 5 minutes to dress up and 10 minutes to get to the pack house. Tell the staff that I¡¯ve given them a day off. You are not allowed to leave till I inspect your work. ¡® I didn¡¯t even have the time to ponder on his words.


    ¡®Oh, Monica and Mrs.Kagwewill be your supervisors. ¡® He left, with the spare keys in hand.


    My tears acted as a reminder that he had been in my room for the second time. Theearlierarousal also reminded me that he had caused it but he had also made it dissipate in seconds.


    ¡® One minute is already up, don¡¯t try me. ¡® His loud voice startled me yet again. His head peeked from behind the door, making me get up to get ready. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder,


    What the fuck just happened!!

 Chapter 6

    ¡®Quit cking around you filthy witch, the table won¡¯t set itself. ¡® Mrs. Kagwe sneered, her protruding teething into view


    I still didn¡¯t understand why the Alpha had resolved to giving me duties at the pack house. I rued the moment I had angered the Alpha wolf. Thinking about the abounding tasks that awaited me had me mumbling to myself.


    ¡®Hey yo twerp! ¡® Monica pped her perfectly manicured hands together. Her annoying shrill voice brought a scowl on my face. I would have shot back a rejoinder but just like always, I held my tongue.


    ¡®Hurry the fuck up before the teens get back from training. ¡®


    I picked up thest bowl of orange fruits from the granite kitchen counter. Even through all the shouting from the two women, I had still managed to put the fruits in the bowl. I made my way to the general dining area briskly yet carefully. I didn¡¯t want to miss a step, fall down and end up breaking the ss bowl.


    I however failed to see the foot that was put out and in a blink of an eye, my small frame was being pulled down by the force of gravity.


    It happened so fast and yet my nervous system kicked in faster than I¡¯d have imagined. My arms extended, trying to protect my head and face from the impact of the fall. My hands let go of the bowl of fruit, forcing it to slide a distant on the porcin tiled kitchen floor.


    The pain that shot from my right elbow all the way to the shoulder unmistakably indicated that my elbow had been sprained. Even as Iy down there in pain, I knew it was Monica who had tripped me. No doubt in my mind that she was guilty as they came.


    She was giggling stupidly with her friend while they pointed at me.


    I didn¡¯t understand the friendship between Monica and Mrs. Kagwe. Unmated females hardly mixed with mated ones, unless of course they were family. The two weren¡¯t rted at all, was there something I wasn¡¯t aware of?


    ¡®Damn, that was a nasty fall. ¡® Chef Ronald swore, rushing to my side. But before he could even help me up, Monica spoke.


    ¡®Are you seriously going to touch..(Monica pointed at me) that? ¡® Her voice held so much disgust. The hate she felt for me was indescribable, and for what? All because I was born a witch?


    ¡®I know I wouldn¡¯t. ¡® Mrs. Kagwe chimed in, adding a mocking kind ofughter after her statement.


    Their words had chef Ronald stand up and rush back where the rest of the kitchen staff stood. They all watched on as I was made fun of, whispering amongst themselves ever so often.


    ¡®Oh I know, bitch should have lost her front teeth. ¡® Monica added.


    ¡®And her ugly face? ¡® Mrs. Kagwe asked, obviously knowing the answer to that.


    ¡®Look on the bright side dear. ¡®


    ¡®And what would that be? ¡® Mrs. Kagwe asked.


    ¡®With her elbow sprained, she will go through hell doing all the work in this pack house. ¡® Monica pointed out, smiling evilly at the thought.


    It seemed that they had forgotten that I possessed healing power. I was merely letting them have fun on my ount for just a little while. Then, I would work on my elbow and get to work in no time.


    ¡®Then we¡¯ll have fun reporting her to the Alpha, once she fails to finish the work. ¡® The mated womanughed.


    ¡®Of course, her punishment will be increased. This will definitely work out for us. ¡® Monica agreed.


    I was lucky that the bowl was still intact, not even a single orange had slipped out.


    I carefully stood up, picked the bowl yet again, ignoring the pain, theughter from the twodies and the stares from the rest of the kitchen staff. I proceeded to the dining area and ced it on one of the long wooded dining table.


    I made several simr trips to the kitchen and back to the dining room, watching out for anything that would trip me. After making sure every table had a bowl each, I worked on carrying the tableware, with the serving dishes filled up to the brim with scrumptious meals.


    Luckily for me, the murmurings had since died off. After finishing setting the tables I hastily slipped out of the pack house via the kitchen backdoor. I had no other choice but to wait for them to finish eating, then I would do the dishes. Coincidentally, the teens began to crowd the vast dining space.


    The pack house was simply designed to house the teenagers. They usually moved out of their parents ces at around 14. They would then stay at the pack house till they turned 18.


    During their stay at the pack house, they would be subjected to a lot of training. Both in wolf form and in human form. It was mandatory for each and everyone of them. I never attended any of the sessions, I certainly didn¡¯t stay at the pack house all because I was considered a vermin.


    I missed so much growing up, I was isted by my peers on the orders of their parents. It¡¯s a wonder I managed to finish school amidst all the insults that were thrown my way.


    ¡®So you¡¯re also a defier. ¡® I didn¡¯t have to turn to know it was the Alpha. His aura alone affected me, his presence seemed to alter the atmosphere.


    ¡®Why yes, and you are a stalker. ¡® I supplied.


    ¡®Talking to an Alpha like that can cost you your head Tamara. ¡® He spoke calmly.


    I knew he was behind me, but I refused to turn back and look at him. Honestly, I just wanted him to leave me alone. I didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him after what transpired earlier in my house. He had acted like a bipr person.


    ¡®Of all the ces you would have gone to wait up, you chose to sit here? ¡®


    ¡®What is wrong with sitting on nicely cut green grass and enjoying free fresh air? ¡® I questioned back.


    ¡®You¡¯re hurt. ¡® He ignored my question.


    He must have seen my bruising elbow, because I was no longer clutching it. After a while, he moved closer to me before speaking again.


    ¡®Heal yourself little witch. ¡® He let authority slip in his voice. I had no energy to argue with him, and even if I did, the pain that I was experiencing wouldn¡¯t allow me to.


    Deciding that healing my elbow would help get rid of him from my space as soon as possible, I went ahead with it.


    I ced my left hand on the elbow, closed my eyes, let the healing power flow through my veins and chanted.


    Kwa dunia kwa hewa


    Kwa moto kwa maji


    Kwa hivyo utasikia wito wangu Niponye


    A cold breeze wrapped around my joint with each word I chanted, ridding my arm of every pain. Now that I was okay, I had to go back inside and continue doing my work. The Alpha had made himself clear when he said he would inspect the work.


    ¡®No you¡¯re not. ¡® He spoke as I pulled myself up from the ground.


    ¡®Huh? ¡®


    ¡®Oh little witch, this is the second time today you¡¯ve broken our deal. ¡® He was enjoying this, like a predator. Giving me time before he pounced.


    ¡®You¡¯ve done enough, putting up with Monica and her friend is adequate punishment. ¡®


    ¡®Thank you. ¡® I curtly replied, not really in the mood to worship the ground he walked on.


    ¡®Like I was saying before I changed my directive, you have broken our deal twice today. For that, you must face the consequences. The question is¡­


    Are you ready? ¡® Thest part was said in a low voice and that¡¯s when I stood up and turned around.


    Holy fuck! The specimen before my eyes was d in nothing but very low riding gym shorts. Had he gone to the training grounds after he left my house?


    That exined the sweaty glow on his well sculpted godly chest. He stood straight with his venous arms crossed on his upper abdomen. The muscles on his torso were perfectly formed, in proportion to one another and well distributed.


    My eyes gave his abdominals a thorough sweep, admiring the 6 ft 5 male. Alpha Ryker was surely a virtual fantasy of a Greek god. His 8 pack was in disy, leading low..


    ¡®Earth to Tamara. ¡® He pulled me yet again out of my stupor. I¡¯m sure every female would have stared just like I had, even going as far as seducing or jumping him.


    ¡®Follow me. ¡® He ushered, already making his way back to the pack house.


    I was hot on his heels, trying to keep up with his long strides. The chatter andughter in the dining room seized the moment the pack teens and the staff saw us.


    I couldn¡¯t tell if it was the Alpha¡¯s presence, or the fact that I was apanying him or both. Soon whispers followed, none were audible to me. I¡¯m sure though that the Alpha could hear some of them since he had enhanced hearing. Far much enhanced than that of your average werewolf.


    ¡®Quiet down. ¡® Hemanded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    You could hear a tear drop, all heads snapped up, all eyes were directed to the Alpha, all ears perked up clearly waiting for him to speak.


    ¡®Tamara will be joining us in our evening training session. ¡® He spoke with finality, leaving no room for any arguments.


    ¡®But Alpha¡­¡¯ Monica tried talking to him, obviously wanting to convince him of how unworthy I was. But he was having none of that. One look at her, and she had her mouth shut in an instant.


    I couldn¡¯t believe he had made that announcement, especially since the most lethal pack warriors mixed and trained with the teens during the evening sessions.


    He had obviously wanted to achieve something from that pack announcement. I mean all he had was to order me to attend instead of making it known to everyone. Unless¡­


    That¡¯s when it crossed my mind, and his evil smirk confirmed it all. This was part of his game, a game that he was determined to win. All because of a deal he had coerced me into, with unfair conditions.


    He had publicly announced my presence at the training grounds. He wanted to tie me to his Alpha announcement.. Of course he was aware that had he said it in privacy, then I would have easily ignored it. But now,


    I would be tried for defying an Alpha¡¯s order if I refused to show up.


    Alpha Ryker had me exactly where he wanted.

 Chapter 7

    Ryker


    I leaned on a tree by the training grounds chatting abstractedly with my beta. My eyes swept methodically through the training grounds, searching for Tamara.


    The little witch affected me in ways ayond my understanding. Her limited presence turned me into an horny dog. I couldn¡¯t even think properly whe¡­


    ¡®Alpha..¡¯ My beta called me, snapping me out of my thoughts.


    ¡®What is it Jayson. ¡® My irritation showed off. He was my closest friend after all. One of the reasons why he qualified to be my beta, well apart from the beta blood running in his system.


    ¡® Are you looking for someone? ¡®


    ¡®What if I am? ¡® I snapped.


    ¡®Sappy doesn¡¯t look good on you my Alpha friend. ¡® Jayson drawled the words, smirking and enjoying the vexatious expression on my face.


    Jayson and I had grown together, with his father being the beta and mine being the Alpha. We did almost everything together, including girls.


    He was the brother that I never had and he always understood me. He never once saw me as the cold and ruthless Alpha the others said I was.


    He respected that and understood that it was my duty to protect my pack. I totally became rxed around him, I knew I could trust him.


    ¡®Motherfucking cow! ¡® He suddenly swore beside me, pping my shoulder in the process.


    ¡®What the fuck dude! must you p the hell on my shoulder? ¡®


    ¡®Oh you are the Alpha, you could take more than a p. ¡®


    ¡®Jayson.¡¯ I warned.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® I followed his index finger, my eyesnding to the object or rather the person he was pointing at.


    My eyes itemized on the beauty who stood amidst the rest of the trainees, her stance emanating confidence. Her eyes searched the grounds, ignoring the whispers her presence attracted.


    I could see why Jayson had sworn, and why the rest of unmated males couldn¡¯t blink.


    Tamara wore a sexy high waist booty biker shorts. The soft ck material highlighted her peach hips effectively.


    The sports brallette she wore had a deep v neck on the front, with wide shoulder straps. The material had the two globes peeking from underneath and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ Were they making work out bras like this nowadays?


    Her eyes finally connected with mine and her lips stretched in a brief smile. So she was looking for me.


    ¡®Of course dude! you told her to avail herself here, remember? ¡® Jayson answered, making me look at him in a skeptical manner. I mean how did he know what I had been thinking about?


    ¡®What? ¡® He shrugged his shoulders apathetically, disregarding my expression.


    ¡®Not my problem you said it aloud. ¡® He answered my question.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know the witch has such an attractive body. ¡® I practically red at him.


    ¡®Not quite like that of my mate anyway. ¡® He ignored my re.


    ¡®Of course you¡¯d put your mate above everyone else. ¡® I pointed out.


    ¡®Because she¡¯s my mate. ¡®


    ¡®This mate thing is soo overrated, now shut up and get to work. I want everyone taking this seriously. ¡®


    ¡®Yes Alpha and Tamara is making her way towards you. ¡® He patted my shoulder and jogged towards the grounds.


    What would it take to call off this training, summon her to my ce and have my way¡­


    ¡®Alpha Ryker. ¡® Tamara¡¯s soft voice awoke me from my dazed state and totally uneptable thoughts.


    Since when did I start thinking about bedding her? and especially in my own ce? No female had ever basked in my arms in my house. I had rules about the women I had sex with and that included not having sex in my house.


    So why the hell had I just considered the possibility of allowing her in my house?


    ¡®Alpha! ¡®


    ¡®I heard you the first time, Okay? ¡® She recoiled a bit, I would¡¯ve missed the movement had I not been paying attention to her. I hadn¡¯t meant to snap but hell, but how couldn¡¯t I when she was invading my thoughts?


    ¡®It¡¯s a good thing you came. ¡® She kept her eyes cast down on the ground.


    ¡®and on time. ¡® I added, still her mouth stayed shut.


    ¡®Theodore will be training you, starting from the basics until you be a pro. ¡®


    ¡®Theodore? as in Theodore your cousin? ¡® She questioned in disbelief.


    Theodore was one of the most dangerous elite warriors in my pack. My father Lionel Manoa the former Alpha, had personally trained him.


    He was unmated at 35 among a few others that were almost slipping into depression. It was rumoured that once a person reached that age without finding their mate, they would lose the will to live gradually.


    Yet here he was, stronger and more serious than ever in his duties. That is why I knew he would carve out a good fighter in Tamara.


    I ignored the frown on her face at the mention of her new trainer. Instead, I summoned my cousin through the mind link.


    ¡®My Alpha. ¡® Theo slightly bowed before me, a respectful gesture that he had adopted since when I was inaugurated.


    ¡®Theo, you know what to do. ¡® He answered with a single nod, not even a word slipping between his lips.


    He then beckoned her with her wave of his hand to follow her. She spared me no nce as she quickly tried matching her short strides to his.


    ¡®Wait. ¡® I called out to them after a thought crossed my mind, luckily, they hadn¡¯t gone further.


    They halted instantly, recognising the order in my Alpha tone. None of them spoke as I approached them. Every one in the pack grounds knew not to mind my business. So they continued with their press ups.


    ¡®I will be joining you today. ¡® I spoke after catching up with Tamara and Theo.


    They dared not question my change of mind as we made way towards the trails that went deep into the forest.


    ¡®You will run from here to the south, up to the river meadows in between the forest grounds. You will not rest even for a second, once you reach there you will turn immediately ande back here. ¡®


    ¡®But Alpha. ¡®


    ¡®No buts Tamara, we¡¯ll run with you. Theo will set the pace, and you will keep up with him without any question. I won¡¯t be far behind, just to make sure you won¡¯t ditch the training. ¡® I smirked at the though of Theo losing sight of her.


    I knew she knew her way around every part of this woods, even the most dangerous ones.


    With a quick nce to her, Theo signaled her with a nod that it was time.


    Then Theo took off, with Ava following him behind.


    Theo set a gentle pace which noticeably quickened within the first few minutes. Tamara surprisingly kept up with him and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how the hell she was doing it.


    I was right behind them and even though for me it was simply a walk over for me, for Ava it was supposed to be hard for her. Yet she hadn¡¯t even started showing any signs of fatigue.


    How the hell was she that fit and athletic?


    I had never seen her run a day in her life and yet it seemed that she was enjoying it. Theo on the other hand nced behind him once in a while, increasing the pace each time he did so.


    Just before the forest broke out into the meadow, Tamara halted instantly, making me almost bump into her back.


    Theo noticed the sudden halt and did so too.


    ¡®What the hell Tamara! ¡® I eximed.


    ¡®There¡¯s a breach. ¡® She simply stated.


    ¡®A breach? ¡® I confusedly asked her.


    ¡®Someone tried breaking the pack border barrier. ¡® This time around she faced me and I could tell she was dead serious.


    ¡®How did you even know? ¡® Theo for the first time talked to her.


    She ignored his question entirely, making her way towards the meadow.


    ¡®Where are you going? ¡®


    ¡®Something¡¯s horribly wrong in that meadow? ¡®. Her voice was barely a whisper.


    We followed her figure as she squatted near the edge of the river meadow. Her right hand picked up a small piece of paper and I clearly could see what was written on it in capital.


    I AM.


    Theo and I approached her silently, my Alpha Mode kicking in. One thing about the writing stood out, it was written in blood but Theo and I couldn¡¯t smell it.


    Why?


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how the hell my Alpha Wolf couldn¡¯t detect it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡®Alpha, this here. ¡® Tamara referred to the piece of paper, shaking it with her hand.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t write itself and it certainly didn¡¯t ce itself here. I think this is connected to the fracture on the border barrier. ¡® The witch exined.


    ¡®Alpha Ryker is the one who is supposed to feel when there¡¯s an invasion and he clearly didn¡¯t. So what makes you think so? ¡® Theo challenged Tamara, his face guarded of any emotion.


    ¡®You can¡¯t smell the blood on this paper and yet it is there. Same reason the Alpha didn¡¯t detect the breach. ¡®

 Chapter 8

    Tamara


    Alpha Ryker backed orders to his warriors, giving very precise instructions to them.


    He had divided them into groups to cover each part of the vast packnds. They were to simply search, detect and fish out anything that was out of ce along the borders.


    ¡®Bring the mutt who dared to infiltrate my pack . ¡® He ordered in a serious directive tone.


    ¡®Alive. ¡® His grave clear voice was heard as his long tongue snaked on his bottom lip, licking the soft pink flesh in anticipation. No doubt in my mind that he would draw pleasure from imposing torture onto the culprit.


    A chorus of ¡®yes Alpha¡¯ rang on the meadow followed by strident footsteps.


    The question was¡­


    Would they really find the supposed infiltrator, or was ¡®he¡¯ already gone?


    A million thoughts jumbled in my mind as the frontal lobe of my brain tried evoking different scenarios, on how the bloodied paper could have gotten to the meadows.


    What if the Alpha was overlooking something, anything?


    Myte mother told me that her guts were always premonitory and that so are mine. How I wish she was still kicking, she would have known what to do in this situation.


    By now everyone had left except for me and the Alpha. The tall Alpha man stood in undoubtedly deep thoughts. His whole exterior, starting from the tense broad shoulders to his wide stance, screamed seriousness and some underlying stress.


    He was a man after blood for anyone threatening his pack and he would remain so as long as he was the Alpha leader.


    I softly called him. ¡®Alpha. ¡®


    ¡®Not now Tamara. ¡® He grunted.


    ¡®Please Alpha this is important. ¡® I wondered why he was always such a grump. Or was it just to me in the pack? because as far as I knew, he was a good social leader to his people. But he became a different person when it came to his family, the pack.


    The surrounding packs and even the stray werewolves however disagreed with him being a good Alpha. The stories and rumors about his mythical killing spree scared them to the core.


    They portrayed him as the devil incarnate with a triad of dark traits. Some rumors had him been referred to as ferocious and sadistic. Others painted him as a narcissistic werewolf, one who used his power to do whatever he desired to other people.


    How could she have known that the paper was there?


    I suddenly jumped at the Alpha¡¯s voice in my head. The abrupt intrusion put my brain in pause, the organ struggling to make a connection to what was happening.


    Did she nt it there?


    This time I stepped back, my eyes wide with my right hand over my open mouth. I stood fazed momentarily, my body parts refusing to coordinate.


    Why was I hearing his voice in my head? I wasn¡¯t a werewolf, hell I had no single exnation whatsoever.


    No she couldn¡¯t have known that she¡¯d run on the trails leading to the meadow.


    ¡®My child, as you grow older with each passing day, you will uncover more abilities that you¡¯d never guess you possess. Don¡¯t fret Tamara, embrace them, make them a part of you because, this pack will need them. ¡®


    I remembered my mothers¡¯ words as the Alpha male thoughts continued infiltrating my mind. I had no control whatsoever on how to stop hearing them.


    Casting my eyes in him quickly, I could tell he had no idea that I knew what he was thinking.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Maybe I should pressure her on telling me how she knew it would be there.


    ¡®Alpha Ryker. ¡®


    He turned to me in pure irritation. ¡®Can¡¯t you shut up for once Tamara? ¡®


    I didn¡¯t have any intention in listening anymore to his thoughts, so I decided to just engage him in a conversation.


    ¡®Alpha, you want the supposed culprit to be brought to you alive, right? ¡® I put quotation marks in the air as I uttered the word supposed.


    ¡®Why else did I sent my pack warriors to conduct a search? ¡® He visibly looked at me in utter anger.


    ¡®Alpha, with all due respect, the particr person you¡¯re searching for did nothing wrong. ¡® I voiced my thoughts.


    ¡®He threatened my pack Tamara, he fucking threatened my family? ¡® He snarled, his tone taking a very different turn and tempo.


    ¡®Alpha..¡¯


    ¡®I swear if you start another sentence with ¡®Alpha¡¯¡­¡¯ He swore, cutting me off .


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but this person did nothing wrong except attempting to get into the pack grounds. ¡® I exined.


    ¡®No! ¡® He growled the word out of his throat.


    ¡®The fucker ced that piece of paper there as a warning. How can you even say that? ¡® He exasperatedly asked.


    ¡®And where is the threat there? the only words written were, I AM. Nothing else, or are you on the insinuation that the message is cryptic? ¡®


    ¡®Listen here, witch.¡¯ He drawled the word witch, talking a step closer to my almost shaking small frame.


    ¡®I know a threat when I see one and I don¡¯t need a pathetic witch like you coaching me. ¡® His warning was candid as day and I took it pretty seriously.


    He stiffened after the outburst, his gaze momentarily directed at one spot. Someone was mind linking him, and judging from the expression on his face, the info was far from being rosy.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® Beta Jayson came into view, his head respectfully bowed before the Alpha.


    ¡®Jayson, I want to know why there is still no capture of anyone whatsoever. ¡® His voice was now cold, although he was offering a listening ear to his Beta.


    ¡®There wasn¡¯t a single thing out of ce, everything was absolutely normal as it always is. There were no unusual scents and no sight of an outsider. We even went as far as to the neutralnds, trying to see whether we could pin point something out of the ordinary. Still we came across no one or anything eye catching. ¡®


    After the much needed exnation from the Beta, Alpha Ryker gave him a nod dismissed him and turned to leave. I had actually expected the man tosh at his beta but instead he calmly left, asking me to follow him.


    We walked on the trails we had taken as we previously ran, this time taking somewhat longer to reach at the pack centre. The silence that rested between us was quite ufortable, such that it had me fiddling with my fingers.


    Our footsteps echoed into the quiet surroundings crackling on the leaves thaty on the ground. I relied purely on my familiarity with the trail since I couldn¡¯t quite see well. It was at the end of the civil twilight, and some stars had already started bing visible.


    It was unusually quiet as we passed in between homes aftering out of the forest. People would still be outside running errands and some even going for runs and walks. Today seemed different though, I hadn¡¯t seen a single civilian except for the warriors and guards.


    ¡®Where is everyone? ¡®


    ¡®In their homes. ¡® He simply answered.


    ¡®You ordered them to stay inside, didn¡¯t you? ¡®


    ¡®No, I ordered them to retire to their homes till further notice. ¡®


    ¡®What¡¯s the difference? ¡® I asked.


    ¡®If you don¡¯t see the difference then¡­¡¯ He trailed off.


    Oh my goddess, must these nosy people peep through their windows?


    His voice yet again sounded in my mind, making me jump in surprise. It was making me feel very ufortable.


    ¡®You are quite jumpy today. ¡® Alpha Ryker pointed out.


    ¡®I must admit Alpha, you are quite observant today. ¡® I answered.


    He walked beside me, both of his hands in his pockets. That particr appearance threatened to sway my thoughts really fast.


    ¡®Stop it Tamara, we are in the open. ¡®


    ¡®What have I even done? ¡®


    ¡®In my office. ¡® He stated with finality, stringing me along with him towards his office.


    Once we got inside I immediately turned to him, avoiding eye contact as I did so.


    ¡®What was that about? ¡®


    He watched me for sometime, probably wondering what I was talking about.


    ¡®Out there, for a moment I could smell a whiff of your arousal. ¡®


    His voice became huskier his slow steps towards me increasing my heart beat. I had forgotten he had a strong sense of smell.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t want the people living in the nearby houses to smell it. ¡® He stated.


    Why I¡¯m I letting her arousal affect this much? Is it her n to distract me from earlier? Now I really think she had something to do with that¡­


    ¡®I didn¡¯t put that bloodied piece of paper there. ¡® I finally decided to stop this madness of him using me in his thoughts.


    ¡®That blood was clearly fresh, how would I have ced it there while I was running with you and Theo? ¡® I continued.


    ¡®Wait. ¡® He put his hand on the air.


    ¡®Why are you exining yourself out of the blues if you didn¡¯t put it there? Why are you justifying yourself Tamara? ¡® His calm demeanor was clearly breaking.


    ¡®Because you keep on thinking that maybe I¡¯m the one who did it. ¡®


    ¡®Ha ha,e on! ¡® Heughed in mockery.


    ¡®How would you even know what I¡¯m thinking? ¡®


    ¡®I can hear your thoughts loud and clear, Alpha. ¡®

 Chapter 9

    Alpha Ryker


    My ears perceived her words clearly even though they had been whispered. My vision zeroed on her petite frame, wanting to confirm the mere truth of what she had just uttered.


    However, her contrite expression rid off whatever ounce of uncertainty I had about her words. I wanted to ask her questions, I needed her to exin exactly how and when she started hearing my thoughts.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡® She softly muttered.


    Chuckling humorously, I pinched my nose between my thumb and index finger. ¡® You didn¡¯t mean to¡­ so you say. ¡®


    My nostrils red at her tant lie.¡¯ Then why the fuck did you wait till now to tell me? ¡®


    She shivered at the ascend on my voice scale. I wasn¡¯t vignt of the change of my own testosterone until her body visibly shivered out of fear.


    ¡®I uuh¡­ I only heard you back at the meadow for the first time, I swear. ¡® Her hardly audible voice filtered through my ears.


    ¡®Stop lying to me! Fucking stop it before I¡­¡¯ I stopped for a moment to recollect and rearrange my words. Was I really capable of striking her?


    ¡®You invaded the privacy of your Alpha, kept quiet about it and now you are justifying it? ¡®


    ¡®I swear on my life Alpha Ryker, I didn¡¯t mean to. I couldn¡¯t control it, I was very much startled at first when I heard you. You said it yourself that I was jumpy¡­¡¯ She paused, her voice taking a desperate tone.


    ¡®Please believe me Alpha, I don¡¯t how or why I can hear what you are thinking. ¡®


    ¡®Everyone knows not to believe anything thates out of a witch¡¯s mouth, and that includes me. ¡®


    I wasn¡¯t about to let her innocent and angelic appearance fool me. ¡® You are no different from your traitorous parents Tamara. I bet they are putting you up to this from their graves. ¡®


    I watched her pertinent facial expression turn to one full of anguish. The mention of her parents had clearly altered something inside of her.


    ¡®I am going to ask you onest time, and this time I need a truthful answer. Otherwise, I will use you as am example before the entire pack. You will yearn for death in my hands. ¡®


    Her right knee came into contact with my tiled floor at the force of my Alpha aura. ¡®Please, I am telling you the truth. I would never invade your privacy like that. ¡®


    Her pleas were muffled and broken with her unshed tears. That alone, invoked some kind of mercy from inside. I wasn¡¯t one to show pity yet, her teary eyes calmed my rage in ways I found unexinable.


    ¡®Do you know why you¡¯re hearing them, I mean my thoughts? ¡®


    ¡®No, I..¡¯


    ¡®Alpha! ¡® My beta barged in my office in hyperventtion.


    ¡®Jayson! how dare you barge in here without knocking ? ¡® I had warned him countless times to knock every time he wanted toe in.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Alpha but you really want to hear this. ¡®


    ¡®What? ¡® He turned to look at Tamara.


    ¡®Not when she is here, this is important. ¡® I understood his insecurities plus pack business was highly important.


    ¡®Get out! ¡® She stood up shakily on her feet but before she got out, she looked at me briefly. Her teary eyes stirred something in me.


    ¡®Beta Jayson, how is Jte? ¡® She turned to my friend, ignoring my order.


    ¡®Now that you asked about it, she has been asking for you nonstop ever since you visited that one time. ¡® Jayson exined, telling her that she had already been discharged.


    I couldn¡¯t understand how she was doing it. I mean I had just yelled at her, kicked her out of my office and here she was asking about a youngdy she had only met twice¡­ Or maybe it was just ploy to fool me.


    Satisfied with Jayson¡¯s answer, she turned to me briefly. Then she was out of my office but not before she shook her head at me.


    ¡®Okay what was going on before I came in? ¡®


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you have an important message to table out? ¡® I ignored my beta¡¯s prying question. I knew I would tell him sooner orter, after all he was still my closest friend.


    ¡®The guards on duty at the main gate detected a weird smell around the area. ¡®


    ¡®Okay, go on. ¡® I urged him.


    ¡®They tried pin pointing exactly where it came from but they couldn¡¯t. ¡® He paused.


    ¡®So how is this rted to the search? ¡®


    ¡®It happened around the time the piece of paper was discovered. ¡®


    ¡®And at the same time Tamara detected the breach. ¡®


    So if these things happened simultaneously then there must be more than one person involved.


    ¡®What are your thoughts? ¡®


    ¡®There must be something we are overlooking, anything. ¡® I answered my beta.


    ¡®So for now, we wait. If it¡¯s just a game we¡¯ll y it, if it¡¯s more than that we¡¯ll eventually know. ¡® My friend agreed with me by nodding.


    ¡®Oh and Ryker, can I call off the search now? ¡®


    I swear sometimes Jayson acted like a fool. ¡®You are my Beta, make the right decision dumb ass. ¡®


    ¡®Why are you even insulting me? some people are just naturally slow. ¡®


    ¡®See, you practically agreed that you are indeed slow. So where¡¯s the insult there? ¡® I enjoyed ying and bickering with him so much. I mean he was fun to talk to but also understanding and very keen on his duties.


    ¡®Are you expecting someone? ¡® Jay asked after a knock on my office door.


    ¡®Are you kidding me? My pack doesn¡¯t need appointments to see their leader. ¡®


    He just rolled his eyes at my words, a thing that he was literally addicted to doing every time he didn¡¯t agree with me.


    ¡®Come on in. ¡® I smiled at Jay¡¯s high pitched voice.


    ¡®This is not your office. ¡® I reprimanded.


    ¡®So? ¡®


    ¡®Ah Ryker my boy! ¡® My uncle came in, shaking my hand in a strong grip before doing the same with Jayson.


    ¡®What brings you to my office Uncle Pete? ¡®


    ¡®I heard about what happened earlier, any information on the matter? ¡®


    ¡®You could have mind linked me Uncle, but anyway there¡¯s nothing yet to help us shed some light on the same. ¡®


    ¡®Never mind anyway, I¡¯ll be on my way now. ¡® He was gone as soon as he had arrived.


    Odd


    ¡®Is it me or wasn¡¯t that a little bit weird? ¡® Jayson asked as soon as the man had shut the door behind him.


    ¡®It was, I mean why wouldn¡¯t he just mind link me? Plus I¡¯m sure his son Theo must have updated him. ¡®


    ¡®Whatever, he¡¯s just being cautious I guess. ¡® I added after some seconds of silence.


    Jayson had made himselffortable on my office couch, smiling suggestively at me.


    ¡®Just ask. ¡® I figured he wanted to know about what had transpired earlier between Tamara and I.


    ¡®Oh you know I¡¯m waiting for the details. ¡® He smirked at his words, rubbing his palms together out of sheer anticipation.


    ¡®Tamara can hear my thoughts Jay, I don¡¯t know how but she says she doesn¡¯t either. ¡® I watched as he stood from the ck leather couch. He paced for a while, dipping his hands in his pockets.


    ¡®Can you hear hers? ¡® I wasn¡¯t expecting the question however I assured him that I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®You know that I can hear my mates thoughts and feel her emotions right?¡¯ What the fuck was he on about.


    ¡®Of course I know that, you¡¯re mated after all. But what has that got to do with Tamara and I? ¡®


    ¡®I need you to tell me the truth Ryker. ¡® Jayson only used my name when he was about to delve into a serious issue or when he was feeling quite yful.


    This was a serious issue.


    ¡®Okay, ask away Jay. ¡®


    ¡®How do you feel when you¡¯re around that witch, and don¡¯t think for one second that I haven¡¯t noticed how you look at her. People are beginning to talk about your rtionship with the witch. ¡®


    This was my friend and if there was someone I could talk to about the conflict within me and my wolf, then he was the right person to go to. I would have talked to dad and mum instead, but they were away in Europe, enjoying their freedom from their park duties.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®I get constantly aroused, hell remember that day back at the forest when I found her trying to save Jte? ¡® He simply nodded.


    ¡®I got insanely mad, why do you think I shifted to my wolf? I could have killed Jax in my human form, but my wolf had this pure want to protect Tamara from the man.


    He was practically salivating for his blood, he wanted to tear him into pieces for daring to attack the little Witch.


    He was scared for her life, scared to lose her.


    And it fucking confused the hell out of me Jayson, it still does. I couldn¡¯t control my animalistic side as he transformed mid air attacking Jax in an instant.


    We enjoyed dishing out torture to him, every second of it and most of all, we liked saving that little witch. ¡®


    By the time I finished ranting to my beta the true happenings of that day, he stood transfixed to the ground. His expression was unreadable for a while, that is before his face broke in to a smile.


    ¡®Alpha, I think you just found your mate. ¡®

 Chapter 10

    Tamara


    I wiped my tears with the back of my right hand desperately, kicking invisible pebbles with my sneakers. My heart felt just a tad bit heavy, enough to keep my tear ducts working.


    The chilly wind that blew in the night bit and pricked my exposed skin, causing small bumps toyer up my outer body tissue. The intensity of the Alpha¡¯s utterances however outweighed the cold.


    I struggled to grasp the reality of the Alpha finding my truthful exnation rather dubious. As if being doubtful wasn¡¯t sufficient, he had gone ahead and used me of being traitorous like my parents.


    If only he knew the truth and the weight of whatever had happened years back.


    I traipsed along the gravel path, ignoring wholly the scraping sound my feet made, as they trailedzily on the ground. I tried figuring out how I was able to capture his thoughts.


    My mother¡¯s words had began making sense now, like she said they would.


    sh back


    ¡®Honey, do you know how much your father loved you? ¡® Mother suddenly asked me over dinner, smiling at me like always.


    ¡®Yes mum, how could I not, but why do you ask? ¡®


    ¡®Always asking questions my dear. ¡® She pointed out.


    ¡®Anyway, a time wille, a time where a person will love you more than the love your father had for you, more than my love for you dear. ¡® She paused in thought, her eyes sparkling with happiness as she imagined her words.


    ¡®They will cherish and adore you my child, and in return You alone will save them . ¡® She whispered thest part, allowing it to sink.


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand mum. ¡® She put her hand on mine, caressing it softly before answering. ¡® All in good time my child.¡¯


    ¡®Please mum, tell me something I can at least try to understand. ¡® I begged her, my lips curling downwards. I always hated it when she spoke indirectly like this.


    ¡®When you turn 25 my child, things will make sense. You will be alone but your kind heart will get you through it all. Your abilities will be like your sixth sense honey, let them guide you to the correct person¡¯ Her words scared me, where would she be and what abilities was she talking about?


    ¡®You¡¯re speaking as if you won¡¯t be here five yearster. ¡®


    ¡®Eat up my child, the food is getting cold. ¡® I could¡¯ve sworn I saw a lone tear slip out of her left eye.


    End of sh back.


    I wish there was some ce I could reference to concerning my abilities. Like an older witch or maybe a book about witchery and such. I honestly needed to know what was happening between the Alpha and I desperately.


    The man had managed to turn me to an horny witch without even trying. I had masturbated thinking about him, then he had gone down on me in an old office at the hospital.


    His presence alone swayed my thoughts to sexual ones in ways I couldn¡¯t begin toprehend. It¡¯s like a spell had been cast upon me. I was attracted to him, there was this kind of maism that he had on me. Something unfathomable pulled me to him.


    How could I want the Alpha knowing that he¡¯d never feel the same for me. I knew all this was a game for him, hell he made it clear when he used me of invading his privacy earlier.


    My upied self barely registered the asional pack members that I passed along the path or the few ones in their wolf forms that snarled at me. The vile scornfulments went unheeded.


    After almost 5 years of enduring such, I had undoubtedly be immune to the vile remarks. Things got worse for me after my mum passed on. I guess that was the opening these werewolves had been waiting for.


    To think that they treasured my parents until that particr incident.


    Shaking my head in disappointment, I remembered how growing up my parents helped the entire pack. Both of them had some type offorting aura. It seemed to attract a lot of mated pairs to them who needed advice.


    As the Swahili proverb goes Asante ya punda ni mateke ( The gratitude of a donkey is a kick ).


    My house came into view, the crispy white paint on the small porch somehow visible in the dark. It was simple yet beautiful with this visual path leading to the blue door.


    My covered feet made contact with the stone tiled path, moving forward up to the front door. I had left the door unlocked but closed. I had no fear leaving it that way, nobody would get into a ¡®cursed house. ¡®


    However before my hand could twist the knob, chilling fear engulfed my entire frame suddenly, making me retract my hand in reflex. An involuntary shudder moved down along my spine all the way to my heavy limbs.


    My conscious couldn¡¯t locate the cause of this sudden fear. Even so, my stance remained calm, the only telling thing was my abnormally heart palpitations and the risen hairs on the back of my neck.


    Something was wrong somewhere but even through the whole situation, I knew I needed my brain to function. It didn¡¯t matter my muscles had no power in them. As long as my mind remained calm, I had the option of fighting with whatever loomed around me.


    ¡®Noo! ¡® A silent scream tore through me as a sudden invisible force jolted my body backwards. My eyes screwed shut as a sharp stabbing pain pierced through my scull, imbedding itself deep inside my head. Like a hot machete cutting across my veins, it spread from my head all through my body to my toes.


    I tried moving my hands to clutch on anything as my insides burned but I couldn¡¯t. I stood frozen on the ground, desperately trying to move my body.


    I was paralyzedpletely, I could only feel the searing pain as it tormented my unmoving body. Just as the pain came, it soon dissipated to nothingness but not before another force pushed my body backwards yet again.


    My body felt like a shell, harboring something else powerful inside. The foreign power consumed and controlled me, making my feet take steps to a ce I couldn¡¯t see.


    My eyelids remained shut allowing no light to filter through. I felt helpless in my own body, frustrated at whatever was happening. My body kept on moving without it¡¯s own ord and even though the pain had evaporated, I still wished I had control over my actions.


    Even my thoughts were tied and locked in ce, just like the rest of my frame. I felt like I was somehow floating in the air, despite feeling my feet move.


    It waspletely unexinable, and the trance that I was locked in seemed to extend for ages. Just like the pain had evaporated, the trance I was in was unlocked in an instant.


    On reflex, my eye lids seemed to function again when my eyes opened,ing face to face with the Alpha. My body lost it¡¯s stiff posture and my brain began to function again.


    His hands were holding my upper arms firmly.


    ¡®Are you okay Tamara? ¡® I was surprised at his soft voice. The worried tone in those words confused me.


    ¡®Where I¡¯m I? ¡® I ignored his question as my eyes tried adjusting to the darkness surrounding us.


    ¡®You¡¯re favorite part of the forest. ¡® The answer was carefully said and even so, it still shocked me. There was only one exnation even if it really seemed far fetched. The force that had taken over my body must have brought me here.


    I know I was supposed to be scared or even panicking but I was awfully calm. In fact I had only two questions.


    How had the Alpha gotten here and why the hell was I brought here too?


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® He called me, pulling me out of my thoughts.


    ¡®You wouldn¡¯t open your eyes, I tried shaking you but you didn¡¯t react at all. ¡® He exined in worry, his arms wrapping around me.


    ¡®Jesus you¡¯re freezing Tamara. ¡® He noticed after hugging me, putting me firmly on his muscr chest.


    ¡®Here. ¡® He handed me his coat.


    ¡®Put it on, then we can get you inside to put on something warmer. ¡® Was my mind ying tricks on me or was it all real before eyes.


    Why was he suddenly acting this caring and worried? What changed?


    ¡®I know you have a lot of questions right now, but I will answer what I know. ¡® He paused, pulling me by my hand.


    ¡®Once I make sure you are okay and well rested. In my house. ¡®


    ¡®Huh? ¡® Had he just said we¡¯d be going back to his house? Wonders shall never end, I thought.


    ¡®We had a deal, you broke it again but that can wait. For nowe m..¡¯


    ¡® Stop¡¯ I halted, pointing at a piece of paper before us. It was simr to the one we hade across earlier only that it had different words.


    Coming


    The words were written in blood again and like the other one, we couldn¡¯t scent the normal metallic smell of rust. He then bent over to pic it, holding it between his fingers.


    ¡®You led us right to the paper. ¡® He whispered in disbelief, staring at the small mystery.


    ¡®For the second time.¡¯ he added.


    ¡®What do you mean I led ¡®us ¡®? ¡® I confusedly asked, I still had no idea how he got here, or how he found me.


    ¡®You asked me for help. ¡® he answered.


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible, I couldn¡¯t even talk. ¡® I argued.


    ¡®You channeled your words in your thoughts and directed them to me. I heard them loud and clear in my head, followed by an earth shattering scream. ¡® I triedprehending his words as he uttered them.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand. ¡®


    ¡®Me too. ¡® He added.


    ¡®But I know that whatever led us here, knew this little paper full of mystery would be here. ¡®


    ¡®It wanted us to see the paper. ¡® I whispered.


    Was this one of the many abilities my mother talked about,


    Or


    Was it an entirely different thing?

 Chapter 11

    Ryker


    My two hundred pack members (pups not included) chattered away in the open meeting pack grounds awaiting my speech. I stood on the podium stage made of oaken woods. Behind me, my beta stood alongside Theodore and his father Pete who wasn¡¯t even supposed to be standing on the rostrum.


    He was the first born of my grandfather Zaid Manoa and my grand mother Marie Manoa. I hadn¡¯t met her, was told that she passed on even before my dad became the Alpha. As if that was not enough, shortly after my grand mum¡¯s death, uncle¡¯s mate of one year went missing shortly after giving birth to my cousin Theo.


    Following the loss of his mate, granddad went stark raving mad for a few day after which he died. It wasmon for mates to run mad after the loss of their other mate and would shortly die after that.


    Now Pete had to deal with the loss of both his parents and the sudden disappearance of his mated wife. He couldn¡¯t take it and he eventually went rogue and would remain unseen for years until Theo turned 15 years.


    Initially everyone in the pack questioned his return and the state of his mind. Even as a six year old kid, I still remember how my mum kept on telling my dad that something was wrong with Uncle Pete. However, the doubts soon became a thing in the past as he corrted with the pack just like he had before the tragedy.


    So when he fled the pack, the Steel Pack needed an Alpha and in return the title fell to the able hands of my dad Lionel.


    ording to tradition my uncle was the rightful Alpha but he refused to assume his duties by fleeing away. He showed no interest in the title after his return and even if he had, the elders would have never agreed to it.


    My mind continued to relive the past and after a while it steered away the thoughts, to those of the little witch. I hadn¡¯t seen her for three days, a long time if you ask me. My Beta had suggested that she was going through something simr like me and that she needed some time alone to figure things out.


    Jayson had pointed out that she had been spending time with his mate Jte. The little witch needed friends and I was d she had found one in my best friends mate.


    Speaking of her, my eyes sort out my little witch among the crowd. She stood at the front with Jte beside her. They seemed to be engaged in a pretty serious conversation, unaware of the scowls directed at them by the surrounding pack members.


    As if feeling my eyes on her, she lifted her face up, zeroing on my profile on the podium. Her unwavering stare invoked catchy vivid memories from the nook of my brain. A picture of my mouth between her thighs back at the hospital was brought forth in my mind.


    The reminiscence of the taste of her arousal that day prompted me to move my tongue across my lips. My eyes didn¡¯t seize connecting with hers as I remembered her sweet moans. My cock erged at the thoughts, pressing the front of my zipper painfully.


    My little witch must have noticed because her gazed shifted downwards towards my fly piece. As if detecting the attention from our unknowing mate, my length grew impossibly harder. The utter exhibit of my unequivocal sexual desires had my little mouse fidgeting on her feet.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you make this quick for the both of you? ¡® My Beta¡¯s whisper broke my eye contact with Tamara.


    ¡®What? ¡® I wanted to act irritated so that he¡¯d just leave me alone.


    ¡®Jte just mind linked me that she can catch a whiff of Tamara¡¯s arousal. It won¡¯t be long before the rest of us do if you don¡¯t control your animalistic desires.¡¯ He paused, lowering his voice more.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® He mocked.


    ¡®Ahem! ¡® I cleared my throat, getting the attention from both my pack members and my beast. He was wiggling his tail around and about in pure bliss.


    She is beautiful, she stands out among all the females here. My wolf stated, panting like he was in heat.


    I know now shut up and let me finish up what brought us here. I couldn¡¯t do it with him making suchments about her.


    But she clearly feels something for us. He stubbornly continued disturbing me.


    Yeah but she doesn¡¯t even know that she¡¯s our mate, is she? That was meant to shut him up and it sessfully did.


    The whole pack had directed their eyes on me quietly, probably not knowing about the argument I was having with my beast.


    ¡®Good morning, I understand that most of you know why I called all of you here. ¡® I paused, listening to their assuring and ardent yeses.


    ¡®I just want to clear things up about the two papers that have been discovered in the pack grounds. Firstly, we do not know who has been leaving them in those ces but we are obviously looking into that. Secondly, you are required to be observant of any odd behavior of any pack member andstly be careful and let us do our work. ¡®


    I stopped for a while waiting to see whether any question would surface.


    ¡®Are we in danger Alpha ? ¡® Uncle Pete asked and I swear I could detect a hint of distaste in the title Alpha.


    ¡®Even if we are, we are the Steel Moon Pack.¡¯ I answered his question in a calm voice. I knew he wanted to rile me up and I couldn¡¯t give him the satisfaction.


    ¡®Dismissed. ¡® The sound of many footsteps could be heard as everyone went their own way. Some talked as they did so while others stayed quiet, probably aware of the imminent danger.


    Surprisingly, my little mouse remained behind with Jte. I really thought she would leave before everyone else as she always did. Without much thought, I strode towards them, with Jayson stringing along with me.


    ¡®Jte, Tamara. ¡® I addressed them.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® They bowed in unison, disying respect for their leader. I couldn¡¯t help but feel that Tamara wasn¡¯t supposed to do that.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Of course she isn¡¯t supposed to do that, she¡¯s your equal. My animal invaded my thoughts again making his presence known by obviously praising Tamara.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t like you Tamara.. ¡®


    ¡®Jayson. ¡® I cut off with a warning, one more vile word about her and I wouldn¡¯t be responsible for my beasts actions.


    ¡®But I thought about it and my mate here, ¡® He paused, pulling a smiling Jte on his side.


    ¡®made me realise that you are a wonderful selfless person. I mean you risked your life for her. Not to mention the amount of pack members you have healed despite their remarks about you. ¡® He paused again, extending his hand to hers.


    My beast growled at the mere thought of her touching another male. In an instant, I jumped in between them to stop the handshake from happening.


    Tamara threw a questioning look my way, while Jayson and his mate smiled knowingly. ¡®As I was saying Tamara, will you please consider starting over with me, as friends? ¡® Jayson continued.


    ¡®Of course yes and thank you. ¡® She politely stated.


    ¡®We¡¯ll leave now, Tamara don¡¯t forget about our ns tomorrow. ¡® Jte called out to her as they left, leaving the two of us in the middle of the meeting grounds.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡®


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® We both talked at the same time.


    ¡®You go first. ¡® I urged her.


    ¡®I need to tell you something Alpha. ¡® She stated in a hushed voice, as if she was afraid someone was listening in on us.


    ¡®What is it Tamara? ¡®


    ¡®The force. ¡® She paused, dipping her hand in the side pocket of her blue denim trousers.


    ¡®What are you talking about? ¡® Why was she being this hesitant with me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong somewhere.


    ¡®I was wrenched across the forest floor near the southern creek in the wee hours today. ¡®


    ¡®What were you even doing there alone that early in the morning? You can¡¯t even see in the dark. ¡® Her admittance made my beast worry for her.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter because¡­¡¯ She dragged the word, her eyes looking at anywhere but me.


    ¡®The invisible powernded my body near this. ¡® She took out a piece of paper from her pocket and even though I could only see the back of the paper, I knew exactly what it was.


    ¡®FOR YOU¡¯


    This one was different because I could detect a scent on it.


    It smelled like peach, very distinctive and sweet.


    ¡®This is Monica¡¯s perfume. ¡® I muttered in disbelief. Had she been the one behind all this? But why would she do it?


    ¡®And you know that because?¡¯ Tamara asked crossing her arms across her chest.


    ¡®She only uses it on her undergarments. ¡® I paused, my beast raging at my next words.


    ¡®And I would know because I fucked her. ¡® I watched as Tamara closed her eyes and when she opened them


    All hell broke loose

 Chapter 12

    Tamara


    My body went numb for a few seconds as my brain registered his words correctly. Then the after shock


    dissipated in a blink of an eye and shit hit the fan.


    I lost total control over my emotions as iprehensible rage hitched itself in the deepest part of my body. The towering jealous ire then spread into every part of my body, rendering all my senses and mental powers useless.


    I would know because I fucked her.


    The utmost apathy in his tone as he uttered those words undoubtedly woke something powerful in me. The echo of the same words in my mind over and over again ignited a fire that burned the insides of my body.


    The heat spread through my veins before settling ultimately on the tip of my fingers. My being wanted to let it all out at the mention of another female sexually being pleasured by our male.


    My eyes snapped to his shocked ones as blue mes danced rhythmically on my fingers, swaying in the wind. My being wanted Monica to understand that he was only mine.


    ¡®Calm down Tamara, I can exin. ¡® My extra alert ears collected the sound waves, sending them to the brain for interpretation. I couldn¡¯t believe it! He was asking me to calm down after saying such words.


    ¡®My mind can only picture you between her legs right now, and you want me to calm down? ¡® The mes continued growing just as the invisible force wrenched me near him.


    His wide eyes met with mine as I leaned in closer to him, tiptoeing on my feet to reach just below his ear.


    ¡®The remedy for fire is fire.¡¯


    My arms were convulsively grasped yet again by the inexplicable force. I failed miserably to counter the forced actions as my hands tore my blouse in an instant.


    ¡®No! ¡® His shout was a secondte because the mes died out as my hands embedded into the cloth, pulling it apart in ferocious strength.


    My actions had the Alpha rooted on the ground, stricken dumb by my actions. I wished I could tell him I had no say or control over my actions, but then again he had caused all this.


    I was incapable of being responsible for my administrations at that moment. I could feel the slightly cold air as it came into contact with my upper exposed body. The torn blouse was on the ground by my feet.


    The Alpha raised his hands to cover my exposed upper body but before he could, another burning pain shot through my body. It¡¯s intensity brought me to my knees, an anguished scream passing through my dry lips.


    ¡®Alpha! What the fuck did you do to her! ¡® I could hear the beta¡¯s voice distantly as he swore at the Alpha.


    There was no answer from the Alpha and through the crippling pain, my eyes screwed shut. I couldn¡¯t look at his expression, I wanted to know whether he felt bad for uttering those words.


    ¡®Alpha! ¡® A desperate call by the Beta was heard again just as another scream this time a bit muffled filtered through the air.


    ¡®Tamara! ¡® He must have finally gotten over his state of been inarticte. His frantic voice did nothing to tune out my torment.


    It frightened me to no end that I could be a ve in my own body. Why? I didn¡¯t want to act like this, this thing inside of me possessed me, staking it¡¯s im on our Alpha.


    ¡®Do something Alpha! ¡® Beta Jayson shouted yet again, but this time his voice was more louder.


    ¡®What do I do? ¡®


    I barely registered the presence of the pack members as they surrounded my half naked body. Their whispers were blocked out by my ears, they bounced off my ear drums. This force inside of me chose for me what to hear.


    Helpless


    I wanted to sink my hands into the ground but my hands remained in hostage. I wanted to make it all stop but the incapacitation towered over every attempt.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® Alpha Ryker called again and even though my eyes still remained closed, I could feel him approaching to where I still kneeled on the ground.


    ¡®P.. pl.. Plee..¡¯ My words jammed in my throat at my pathetic attempt to speak. The words stuck, proving my strive futile.


    I didn¡¯t want to hurt him, I mean I had no idea what my body was capable of at the moment.


    ¡®What a sight to see. ¡® Monica¡¯s sickly voice had my body being pulled upwards to my feet, taking a defensive stance.


    ¡®And the blouse is also torn, can¡¯t you see this witch has gone crazy? ¡® I had no doubt that she was addressing the werewolves who were present at the time. The mere thought of her acting like the dam Luna brought an entirely new momentum.


    ¡®Shut up Monica! ¡®


    ¡®But Jayso¡­¡¯ She argued with a fake sweet voice.


    ¡®It¡¯s Beta to you Monica. ¡® He pronounced her name with such distaste. It shortly brought a warm feeling inside of me, before the realization that the Alpha was letting her talk hit me.


    How could he allow her near us?


    ¡®I didn¡¯t mean it like that Tamara. I have had issues with how I voice my thoughts. If you¡¯re still there my little witch pleasee back to me. I need to exin everything to you. ¡® He paused.


    ¡®We need to talk. ¡® He added after swallowing saliva audibly.


    Awes could be heard amongst the crowd that had no idea about what exactly was going on.


    I wanted to see whether you¡¯d be jealous Tamara. I wanted to confirm my suspicions that you a¡­


    His direct thoughts to my brain were cut short as the bitch called out to him.


    ¡®Alpha, clearly she has gone mad. I suggest you lock her up in the dungeons. ¡®


    Mad, dungeons


    My entire body threatened to burn into a fierce fire at the mention of those two words. The force upying my body was further infuriated by the thought of us being locked away from our Alpha.


    Mad, dungeons


    It refused to allow any of that to happen.


    Alpha, ours.


    It chanted over and over again. The echo of the words bounced inside of my brain to the point of queasiness.


    Ours


    It went on and on until a sharp pain ran and spread through my brain nimbly. Another pain shot along my spine and I could barely hear my screams as my back arched, pushing my breasts forward.


    This pain was nothing close to what I had experienced before. It was entirely excruciating and it was the only thing I could feel at the moment.


    It felt as if somebody was wing on my back, especially along the spinal cord. I couldn¡¯t tell how long it went on and how the hell I ended up lying t on my stomach on the ground. I was suddenly set free from the force that held me hostage and I could now clearly hear everything.


    ¡®Oh my goddess! ¡®


    ¡®What the shit! ¡®


    ¡®Impossible! ¡®


    I couldn¡¯t even tell why everyone was busy eximing. I didn¡¯t have the energy to lift my head up or even attempt to cover myself up now that I was back to my senses.


    ¡®unbelievable. ¡® The Alpha lightly traced his fingers along my spine. I was surprisingly calm given the jealous rage that had consumed me moments ago.


    ¡®You truly are mine. ¡® He silently stated, his voice and fingers sending shock all over my body.


    ¡®Alpha Ryker. ¡® He smiled.


    ¡®Huh? ¡®


    ¡®Another punishment. ¡® He chuckled.


    ¡®Do you feel my fingers on your back? ¡® He asked.


    ¡®Yes, is something wrong with it? ¡®


    ¡®No, my little witch. My name is etched along your spine. ¡® He paused before whispering.


    Alpha Ryker


    That exined the pain I had just experienced on that part of my body.


    ¡®your mate¡¯s name will be tattooed on your body when the right timees. ¡® I remembered my mother¡¯s words vividly.


    Nothing else mattered as I got up and threw myself on him, his hands wrapping around my body in reflex. The feeling of finally knowing that I wasn¡¯t mate less and that I was mated to the man I liked brought an indescribable happy feeling.


    My eyes flicked between his and his inviting pink lips. He ced his hand on the back of my head and leaned in. His sweet lips met mine in a hard, overpowering kiss. It was short but extremely sweet, not to mention we weren¡¯t exactly alone.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I could hear Monica scoffing and stomping away at the disy of our bond before them. Meanwhile the present pack members ulted seven times as a blinding yellow glow enveloped my mate and I.


    ¡®There¡¯s something else Tamara. ¡® He whispered beside my left ear.


    ¡®My wolf is etched right before my name. ¡® He paused.


    ¡®But there is another wolf right after my name.¡¯

 Chapter 13

    Ryker


    Like a voracious predator, my wolf and I cornered my little kitten on the inside of my paneled front door. The connection of her back with the distinguished intricate panel details, set off a quick and barely perceptible wince from her mouth.


    My right hand eased on her lower back, rubbing sensually to distract her from the slight pain. I swept my hand


    in slow, wide motions, teasing my way down to her ass cheeks. I then opened her legs apart with my muscr thigh, nting it firmly such that her heat was on my thigh directly.


    ¡®Oh fuck! ¡® My little mate swore in a whisper, her petite body rocking gently into mine. Her well rounded hips gyrated rhythmically on my thigh to a tune only known to her.


    I grabbed her more firmly by her butt cheeks, aiding her movements, encouraging her to grind harder on me. I swear I could feel heat filtering through theyer of my trousers. My lips grazed the nape of her neck gently, breathing ever so lightly on that sensitive area.


    ¡®Please. ¡®


    She moaned out the word, her eyes fluttering shut at the pleasure she was experiencing. My wolf panted in anticipation, wiggling his tail as our control finally slipped.


    We have to take her right this minute. My wolf panted yet again. I could feel my human control being overpowered slowly by my animalistic side. I knew I couldn¡¯t let my wolf take over, my mate wouldn¡¯t know how to handle my beast.


    Her small opening wouldn¡¯t amodate our girth without preparation.


    If I let him overpower my senses then he¡¯d fuck her raw, he would tire her in ways unknown to her. Then I¡¯d have a hard time convincing her that I wasn¡¯t barbaric.


    The sweet addictive scent of her arousal wafted through the room, forcing my nostrils to re. My cock at this moment was painfully hard, pressing in the front of my zipper.


    ¡®Please. ¡®


    This time round my hands lifted her up effortlessly, her legs wrapping around my torso with her hands firmly on the back of my neck. There was no time to think clearly as my feet carried us upstairs to my bedroom. I couldn¡¯t tell how we even got there if my life depended on it.


    I managed to open the door with her still clinging possessively onto my body. Her swooning eyes enticed the way out of me, drawing me towards her. I inclined my face towards her, and then my mouth was on hers. The feeling of the kiss sent invisible sparks flying allover all around us


    Her lush radiant lips moved against mine softly at first, savoring each others taste. It was innocent at first, but that quickly changed as my insistent mouth parted her shaking lips. ¡®aaaah! ¡® her sweet moan sent wild tremors all the way up my spine, forcing my hips to thrust forward. This was nothing like the kiss we had shared earlier on the pack meeting grounds.


    The movement drew a gasp between her moist lips, giving my tongue space to slip inside her warm crevice. My muscle explored every nook and cranny of her warm mouth. Our tongues contorted, sweeping and swapping saliva in a battle of pleasure and desire.


    My little minx wantonly slid up and down on my front, rubbing directly on my extremely hard member. I groaned into her mouth as I struggled to match her movements.


    The need for breathing forced us to draw apart, leaving us panting like we were in heat. My body swam with giddiness as my feet walked on their own ord towards my king size, setting her gently on the ck bed covers.


    She whined from the loss of my body contact, but that was short lived as soon as I removed my dress shirt and pants hastily. She looked so damn inviting with my coat already hanging loosely on her shoulders. I had covered her with it after she hade back to her senses. I would kill anyone who dared to look at her sexually.


    Her enticing eyes raked over my body before finally settling on the prominent bulge on the front of my boxers. Her tongue snaked out alluringly, moistening her lips as she beckoned on to me.


    I could see her boobs peeking out of her bra which was barely covered by my overly big coat on her small frame. Instantaneously my hands eased the clothing down her shoulders and hands, followed her bra.


    The two globes called on to me, full, creamy and fucking appetizing. Her sexually zed eyes begged me silently to feel on the two mounds. Submitting to our desires. My hands


    stroked them gently, while tracing a c shape on her left ear with my tongue.


    Her sweet sounds affected me in ways I couldn¡¯t exin, making my hands circle her are. Her nipples by this time were hard and pointy and I couldn¡¯t help but gently tug the meat between my thumb and forefinger.


    Kissing her along the nape of her neck lightly, I nibbled her flesh all the way to her buds. Starting with the left one, I drew circles with my wet tongue around it. Then, my muscle flicked the erect meat slowly before finally taking the hard bid into my mouth.


    The feeling of her nipple in my mouth had her writhing under me, lifting her hips up to get any kind of friction on her heat. My hands then eased the jeans of her body, followed by her panties. My eyes zeroed on the honey pot between her creamy thighs making my dick twitch in appreciation.


    She spread her legs further, exposing the wet heat to my predatory eyes. I caressed her inner thighs, swaying my hands over her vagina in feathery touches.


    ¡®Fuck! ¡® My mate swore, attempting to thrust her hips upwards, but my hand on her lower stomach held her in ce.


    My fingers moved on the hood of her sweet spot, rubbing sensually inches to her clit. I pushed one finger inside her, drawing a rather loud moan from her.


    ¡®So wet. ¡® I praised in a thick voice, my wordsced with lust.


    My thumb continued to rub her clit while I bend my finger inside her pussy. I circled it on her upper walls, locating her G-spot almost immediately. I added another finger, plunging them in and out of her more urgently until she became a utter moaning mess. I wanted her calling and screaming my name while I drove my dick inside her.


    Coming to the conclusion that she was ready for my, I got rid of my boxer briefs. Pulling lube from inside a drawer on the dresser beside my bed, I lubed my member, watching as my girl bit her lower lip.


    She spread her legs even impossibly further and my wolf pushed me forward in utmost want. Stroking my dick, I teased her clit with the pre cum glistening head.


    ¡®Please. ¡®


    She begged again, trying to reach my back.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to hurt you. ¡®


    ¡®You won¡¯t, I stimte myself all the time. ¡® That did it for me. I positioned my dick on her hole, pushing it slowly and easing inside the little heaven. Her walls stretched around my girth, amodating my monster. In deed she had been made for me.


    She was having none of my slow speed because she abruptly put her hands on my lower back, then pulled me down to her. I sank all the way into her, groaning like an injured animal from the immense pleasure. Her pussy walls mped so tightly around me that I struggled holding the damn cum.


    ¡®Goddess Ryker. ¡® Her needy voice calling my name turned me on even more. I pulled out then plunged into her heat slowly at first, earning whines of protests from her.


    ¡®Fucking sweet. ¡® I barely managed to let the words out as she screamed beneath me. Her hands sort out for my bed cover, sping the material in both her hands. Her eyes shut as I pumped my cock in and out of her channel. I could feel her walls squeezing me tighter.


    My hand circled and rubbed her clit as I hammered her, hitting her G-spot head on. The small bean like organ pulsated on my thumb, making her thrust her hips in time with my thrusts.


    She took me deeper, a series of her moans and my groans filling out the room. Skin vs skin pped against each other as our bodies moved together as one. I could feel her emotions pouring into mine as we approached the peak of our orgasm.


    Then she squeezed me tight, her eyes then rolled to the back of her head. The extreme pleasure pushed my animal out, and even though I couldn¡¯t see myself I knew my eyes had turned ck. There was no way I could push him back now and I knew in the midst of my nearing orgasm, that he would mess everything up for me and our mate.


    Her walls convulsed, as our thumb even rubbed harder. Fangs elongated from my gums just as my balls drew up. My animal pushed my senses back and I could only feel as he sunk his fangs between her neck and shoulder.


    The earth shattering scream of pleasure that tore through her,bined with the magic of the marking had our appendage letting out spurts of semen, in time with her jets of vaginal fluids washing over our joined bodies. Our bodies shook as my beastpped on her mark before finally giving it one final lick.


    The emotions that poured into me at that moment were non arguably surreal. I could feel her emotions of satisfaction, adoration and love towards me. My wolf puffed out his chest at our mates approval.


    We watched her as shey on the bed well spent, her half lidded eyes looking at me in tiny sparkles. Her lips pulled up into a smile as she pushed a thank you into my mind.


    She was officially our mate


    we had marked her


    I was d she didn¡¯t get mad because we had marked her without consent. However in an instant, I could feel a shift in her emotions. Disbelief, betrayal and then finally anger.


    That¡¯s when I realised that my wolf had shared a past mental image to her.


    No secrets between mates.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He muttered to me, watching her with sadness as if it wasn¡¯t his fault.


    ¡®Is it true? ¡® She whispered, as tears began to fill her eyes. Damn my being, this was supposed to be a happy moment for us.


    ¡®yes, your mother wasn¡¯t naturally sick. She was murdered. ¡®

 Chapter 14

    Tamara


    ¡®Hold it there. ¡® I untangled myself from the ck cotton sheets, muttering curses at no one in particr. Somehow during the steamy session my legs had been caught up in between the messy beddings.


    After untangling my legs, I swung them over the edge of the bed, nting my feet on theforter that had fallen off during our mating. The jacquardforter set was fully ck, with visible two tone rectangr patterns. Its feel on my feet was exquisitely velvety. Had I not been mad at the moment, I would have taken my time to feel on the material.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡®


    ¡®Give me a minute. ¡® I picked up the material and put it back on the bed messily. I needed to think properly, without his emotions running through our bond distracting me.


    I paced on the long fluffy rug area, making it possible for me to avoid the long runs of the soft hued wide nk hardwood flooring. My eyes took in the whole bedroom taking note of how the ce boldly screamed out masculinity.


    The walls were painted with ck matte paint, contrasting with the white painted ceilings. Arge window stood across from the foot of the bed, with sheer curtains hanging loosely framing the window perfectly.


    Three ck and white moon art prints decorated the space above the grey head board. I couldn¡¯t help but find his decor quite appealing, especially since it was dark but inviting at the same time. I observed a ck and white shelving, with a long frame matchingmp beside the bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The feeble attempt to distract my repetitive thoughts however proved futile. It couldn¡¯t stop my mind from running a thousand miles, trying to possibly digest the Alpha¡¯s words.


    Murdered


    The word took charge of my uneasy rousing thoughts, shing repeatedly in my mind. My mates¡¯ emotions made their presence known too through our newly confirmed bond.


    Why had he kept it from me for this long?


    ¡®Your mother begged us Tamara, she made us promise not to tell you until the right time. ¡® He stood from the bed, draping a bed sheet on my nude body.


    ¡®I can¡¯t have a proper conversation with your delectable body fully exposed to our ravenous eyes. ¡®


    ¡®Neither can I. ¡® I shamefully muttered, hoping that he hadn¡¯t caught on my utterance.


    ¡®You do know that I am a werewolf, an Alpha at that. ¡® Of course he had heard my muttering.


    ¡®I can also hear you thoughts. ¡® He added mockingly, pulling on his previously discarded boxer briefs over his god like body.


    ¡®Come sit. ¡® He held my hand, pulling me slowly towards a grey sofa that stood near the window.


    ¡®Your mother¡­¡¯ He paused, taking my hand into his.


    ¡®She.. Uuh, she knew that she had been poisoned. ¡® He rubbed circleszily on my small hand, sending sparks allover my body.


    I listened in quietly, giving him space to tell me everything he knew. There was no doubt in my mind that he would table it all out for me.


    ¡®She came to me, the moment she had ingested the poison, with her journal and spare keys to your house. ¡® He watched me closely before continuing.


    ¡®We talked about one person only, and that was you Tamara. She put you under my watch, and I owed it to her after everything she had done for this pack. ¡®


    ¡®Owed it to her? You let the pack mistreat me for something I have no control of. ¡® I shook my head unbelievingly, wondering how my mother could trust her only daughter with the Alpha.


    ¡®I knew you could defend yourself Tamara, you just chose not to. How do you think I intervened that day back at the forest? ¡® He questioned seriously, his face void of any jokes.


    ¡®I knew you were there that day, even without following you. Somehow someway, I knew you were uneasy in some type of way, and I decided to check whether everything was okay. Had I not trusted my instincts, things would have been very different. ¡®


    ¡®That doesn¡¯t exin how you found me that fast. ¡® A frown creased my forehead at the thought.


    ¡®My wolf could follow traces of your scent. ¡®


    ¡®But I mask my scent very well. ¡® She confusedly stated.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t tell why then, but now I know our bond yed a part. I can¡¯t however exin why it took so long for the confirmatory yellow light to glow around us. ¡® He seemed to think about his next words, I could feel mixed feelings about his point of view on the current situation.


    ¡®When I saw you standing a few feet close to Jax, my wolf went suddenly ballistic. I swear I couldn¡¯t even control our actions as he took over and shifted mid air. The need to hurt him overcame the need to defend Jte as a pack member. My animal was blood thirsty, just imagining the harm Jax would have caused on you. ¡®


    This revtion made me shamefully turned on. His words reminded me of how I ended up masturbating that night, after watching his wolf dismember Jax.


    ¡®Then he wouldn¡¯t stay calm even dayster, and that¡¯s the reason why I ordered you to help out in the pack house. ¡® He hang his head in shame and regret.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡®


    ¡®I wanted your scent all over the pack house my little witch. It was the only way I could think about, that would calm my wolf. ¡®


    ¡®But this doesn¡¯t really exin why or how my mother chose you to watch over me. ¡® I steered the conversation back to where it had began.


    ¡®I am the Alpha, of course she¡¯d trust me with your life. ¡®


    ¡®No, she would never do that unless she was sure about something both of us had no idea about. ¡® I paused, trying toe up with a usible exnation for her actions.


    ¡®Unless¡­¡¯ I paused.


    ¡®She already knew that we were mates. ¡® I had finally connected the dots.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡® He frowned at the possibility, pulling me closer to his profile.


    ¡®My mother had a reason for doing everything she did. She always had one no matter what. She told me that my life would change the moment I turned 25 years¡­ She even asked me to embrace anything that came out my way the moment I hit 25 years of age. ¡® I remembered her words crystal clear as day, words she had spoken 5 years ago.


    ¡®She must have at least had a clue about our bond, but still it doesn¡¯t exin why my healing powers never worked on her. ¡® She had been sick for almost a week and my powers seemed to worsen her condition.


    She had asked me countless times to let it go. She had even went as far as epting her fate and had blessed me on her death bed. Knowing her, she wasn¡¯t one to give up, but she just let herself lie on that bed.


    ¡®Do you know who poisoned her? ¡® I honestly didn¡¯t anticipate the answer.


    ¡®Unfortunately no, but I do know that she was poisoned with munzee, a deadly poisonous rare nt. Actually, I have only seen it once in my life. ¡® He exined, the name of the nt capturing my attention.


    ¡®She knew the antidote of the nt, in fact she had it in a gold chalice. ¡® He shook his head yet again.


    ¡®But she poured it all on my office floor, then handed it to me. She told me that you would need that chalice in future, and only then was I supposed to hand it to you. ¡® His words were a shock to my very own ears.


    Why would she sign her own death by pouring the contents meant to heal her? Did she not care about my feelings at all?


    I didn¡¯t know what to think or feel at that moment. She had no right to leave me when she had a choice to live.


    Did she even love me?


    ¡®She loved you so much Tamara. ¡® My Alpha mate soothed.


    ¡®But why? ¡® I weakly asked, looking into his eyes with my own glossy ones.


    ¡®There¡¯s one more thing. ¡® He added, taking a deep breath as if he would force his next words out.


    ¡®She talked about a prophecy. ¡® He paused.


    ¡®She said that she had to die, for her death would pave way for a greater being. ¡®

 Chapter 15

    Alpha Ryker


    ¡®How far are you with the information about that paper? ¡® I stood at the head of the Maple live edgemunal table, waiting for an answer from my appointed pack members.


    There were a total of 9 heads in the sound proof meeting room, including mine. Theo, Jayson, Mateo the lead enforcer, Tyron a very good tracker and four other warriors. Their stiff postures had me questioning whether they had heard my question.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® Tyron stood up, bowing slightly in avowed dutiful respect. He was a teenager gifted with a very exceptional scent tracking ability. His sense of smell and the capability to detect an extremely small difference between many smells made him the best.


    ¡®The perfume on the paper is different with that of Monica. ¡® He spoke in a low fearful voice. He was slightly shaking, my aura was affecting him. His wolf recognised me as his Alpha, the poor kid was in the verge of pissing on himself.


    ¡®The difference as he exined was very minute, but it was detectable to his overly sensitive nostrils. ¡® Jayson jumped into the aid of the poor boy.


    ¡®So basically what we are trying to say is that¡­¡¯


    ¡®The perfume was intentionally sprayed on that bloodied paper. ¡® I cut off Jayson, already aware of what he was going to say next.


    ¡®What we are still trying to figure out is why the person would use a perfume simr to that of Monica. ¡® Mateo joined in.


    ¡®There must be something we are overlooking. ¡® My frustrations were beginning to show, I mean we had no idea what we were facing here.


    ¡®Our little mate is wise enough to solve this puzzle. ¡® My wolf made his presence known as well as his thoughts. I couldn¡¯t deny that he was right to some extend, however the idea was also stupid and quite careless.


    ¡®No. ¡®


    ¡®What do you mean no! ¡® His exasperation on the statement was undeniably apparent.


    ¡®Do you want to endanger the life of your mate over three pieces of paper? ¡® The mere imagination of anything hurting his mate shut him up. He recoiled in the back of my conscious, then tucked his tail in shame.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® Kyle, one of the warriors pulled me back to the matter at hand.


    ¡®There¡¯s something else. ¡® He paused, waiting for my permission to speak.


    ¡®There was a foul smell detected by the group patrolling along the southern creek in the wee hours. ¡® With a single nod, I gave him the go ahead to continue exining.


    ¡®It was on the same day the paper was picked up. ¡®


    ¡®They checked it up and came up with nothing. ¡® Jayson added, he had an habit of chiming in conversations.


    I thought about the foul smell around the same ce my mate found the informative paper. Something was undoubtedly simr between the odor and the paper.


    ¡®Of course there is, don¡¯t you remember the attempted breach on the border the first time I picked up the paper? My mates voice pressed on the inside of my head, startling me slightly at the sudden invasion.


    ¡®How the hell did you do that? ¡® My thoughts were beginning to run wild.


    ¡®Exactly how many abilities do you have, how did you know what we are discussing here? ¡®


    ¡®Oh calm your tits Alpha. ¡® My little kitten teased, followed by a short sweetughter that threatened to awaken my mini me.


    ¡®Your wolf pushed forward every single detail of your ongoing meeting.¡¯


    ¡®That son of a bit¡­ ¡®


    ¡®I suggest you leave it at that before you wake the sleeping giant. Call him a dog and you will have hell to pay. ¡®


    ¡®Now back to where we were. ¡® She sighed before continuing.


    ¡®I saw the paper on the edge of the river meadows, right after the attempted border breach. The second time, I picked it on my most favorite part of the forest, where Jax¡¯s blood had been spilled. The recent one, was around the Southern creek, right after the foul smell got detected by your warriors. ¡® The recap of every scene, enlivened my third eye.


    ¡®There is always one thing happening before the paper is found. We just have to identify the distraction when you picked up the second one. ¡®


    ¡®That¡¯s not all Alpha Ryker. ¡®


    ¡®Ohe on¡­ We are past that Tamara, it¡¯s Ryker to my mate. Stop the stupid formalities before I storm out of this ce, find you and fuck some sense into you. ¡® My wolf and I didn¡¯t like the idea of our little mate possibly fearing us. We wanted her to experience substantial unrestrainedfort around us.


    ¡®The papers were strategically ce on those three ces. One because I think the ces are rarely esses by the pack members, and two¡­¡¯


    ¡®Direction!¡¯ I jumped in the mind conversation.


    ¡®The first one was on the Eastern River Meadows, the second on the Northern part of the pack and the third one on the Southern creek. ¡® The mutt behind this was clearly using a stipted n, and if there was going to be a fourth one, it would be ced on the Western side of the border.


    ¡®The boulder. ¡® My mate had just helped me make a step into the mystery papers.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell them a thing, you never know the person behind this. ¡® She whispered in my head as if the wolves in the meeting room would catch on.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡® Was she suggesting that there was a rat in my pack?


    ¡®Might, there might be one. That would exin why the culprit goes undetected every time. Limit the information you share with your team. Trust is to be earned. ¡® Her presence in my mind then evaporated.


    ¡®Alpha! ¡®


    ¡®Do you have to be this loud Jayson? ¡® I swear I could feel a tingling sensation in my ears.


    ¡®We¡¯ve been trying to get your attention for three minutes. ¡® He pointed out, making me take in the questioning expressions on the men¡¯s faces.


    ¡®I want the patrol warriors along the borders doubled for the next one week. ¡® From his single bow, Jayson knew it was his duty to organise the patrols.


    ¡®Mateo, make sure every pack member stays on the watch out for any peculiar person or situation. Theo, you will work with Tyron to search for any distinct, new smell in my pack. He is an asset to us, he must be protected at all times. ¡®


    Their ¡®yes Alpha¡¯ earned a satisfactory feeling inside of me before I dismissed them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡®Alpha! the iming ceremony will be in a few days, you might want to have our Luna protected too. ¡® The narrowly recognisable distaste as he uttered the word Luna didn¡¯t pass my insightful hearing. But nheless, I chose to let it slide, for now. The only thought in my mind was feeling Tamara¡¯s sweet channel milking me.


    With that thought, I sped out of the board room, my wolf panting in anticipation.


    ¡®Alpha!! ¡® A frantic voice reached my ears just as a young girl dropped on my feet panting, seemingly out of energy.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong pup. ¡® My Alpha protective mode kicked in, my wolfing out at the sight of the disoriented pack pup. She was my responsibility, and required nothing shot of my full attention.


    ¡®It¡¯s grandma, she has been bit hit Alpha, she¡¯s barely breathing please!!!¡¯


    ¡®Who is your grandma little girl, take me to her. ¡®


    ¡®Mimi. ¡® Oh fuck! the old werewolf possessed a very unique power. She had the ability to not only see the past, but pick out specific words in any conversation her mind picked on.


    ¡®Mimi¡¯s life is in danger, I need the warriors patrolling near her ce to check her now. ¡® I mind linked my warriors uniformly.


    ¡®Jayson, find Tamara and apany her to Mimi¡¯s house. ¡® I cut off the mind link before running at afortable pace with the girl beside me.


    ¡®It¡¯s a distraction Alpha!!! ¡® Tamara panicked voice filled my head yet again.


    ¡®What? ¡®


    ¡®The force is taking over my spirit and body. mee¡­¡¯ Then themunication was abruptly cut off, followed by a loud earth shaking scream from my mate.


    The culprit was on the move.


    ¡®I will catch up with you in a minute, there is another emergency. The Beta is on the way, I also have warriors in your granny¡¯s ce as we speak. One of the pack doctors is on the way too.¡¯


    My wolf pushed forward, taking over my being in every sense. His blood lust for the person who had been causing ruckus in our pack spiked up. The need to keep everyone safe especially his mate took over, making me shift in an instant.


    In my ce now stood my Alpha wolf, he shook his fur dominantly, raised his tail high, then sprinted full speed towards the western boulder. He knew that¡¯s where our culprit would be, if Tamara was right.


    Our Alpha instincts took over, the overflow of stupendous vivacity pushing our muscles harder. The pack members made way for their rage driven Alpha. Buildings zoomed past me, then finally trees and finally I stood before the boulder.


    To our despondency, only our mate kneeled down on the grass ground below the boulder, another piece of paper in her hand.


    This one was just like the first two, no scent whatsoever.


    I¡¯m watching you


    The words were boldly written, mocking my Alpha abilities inly. How could this happen under my watch?


    ¡®I narrowly missed him. ¡® My little witch spoke, still clutching the tiny thing in her hand.


    ¡®Him? ¡® My wolf invaded her thoughts, wanting to stay in the animal form, just in case the ¡®predator¡¯ came back.


    ¡®He¡¯s a man, disguised in a ck overall with a matching mask, barefooted to be precise. ¡® She paused, her silence stretching for what felt like ages.


    ¡®I caught a glimpse of his eyes ¡® She tilted her neck, raising her face to look at my wolf.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t physically see him, the force somehow could see this far as it wrenched me across the forest. ¡®


    ¡®The force showed it to you? ¡® We voiced our question telepathically yet again.


    ¡®His eyes, his eyes are oddly familiar. Only that they had nothing but utmost malice in them.

 Chapter 16

    Tamara


    ¡®How is Mimi? ¡® Beta Jayson had passed by my ce to pick up Jte. She had been in my house at the request of my mate after the incident.


    He had escorted me back to the house before running off again to do some investigations of his own.


    Jte¡¯s presence helped to steer my mind off everything, chiefly the eyes. The image had been pushed forth in my mind without consent, but only the eyes haunted me repeatedly.


    She told me about her past, sessfully enthralling me into a conversation. I learnt that she wasn¡¯t born in the pack, she had been taken in by the Alpha. However, she avoided telling me exactly why, but I figured she would in the right time.


    I felt this strange connection every time she was around. Even as she told me that she had a feeling that Jax had been following her before he finally caught her. My heart broke for her as she tried reliving that fateful day. I genuinely cared for her with an intensity that confused even me.


    It all started the day she had nearly lost her life in the hands of Jax. Just like my mother, I believed that nothing happens by chance. There must have been an obscure reason for everything that went down that day.


    I had stopped reading pack member¡¯s clouds, but something about Jte that day eased the part of my brain that did so. It wasn¡¯t out of coercion nor was it purposive, it just happened out of pure natural instinct.


    There was something about her that called on to me, something that I was yet to decipher. I delighted in herpany¡­


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® Jte snapped her fingers on my face, disrupting my thoughts about her.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I kinda got lost in my thoughts. ¡®


    ¡®As if we didn¡¯t see that. ¡® Jayson chimed in, his sarcastic remark earning a p on his right bicep from his mate.


    ¡®Show some respect, she is your Luna knucklehead.¡¯ Jte chastised, making her big Beta mate pout like a little love sick puppy.


    I could see the unadulterated love they had in their eyes. Seeing them like this made me think about my mate. Would we ever be like this? Openly professing and disying our love?


    ¡®Oh you had asked how Mimi was before you decided to delve deep into thinking. ¡®


    ¡®Just tell us how she is, you should learn how to minimise talking too much. ¡® Once again Jte reprimanded him.


    ¡®Damn, you certainly not giving me a minute to breath. I just came in and you are¡­¡¯ A hard re from his bonded mate shut him up, making me smile at the sight. It was fun to see a petite girl putting a big burly man in his ce.


    ¡®She is fine for now, the silver bullet only grazed her right shoulder. The person was most definitely going for an execution, but she managed to duck just in time. ¡®


    Execution? But why kill Mimi when I thought it was supposed to be a distraction? What was I missing?


    All these unanswered questions ran through my mind. Again, just like my mum, I wasn¡¯t one to surrender to any extend. I wasn¡¯t going to rest until I knew who exactly this person instilling fear in the pack was.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® The deep familiar voice of my mighty valiant man filtered through my ear, snapping me entirely from my ever ongoing musing.


    ¡®Alpha Ryker. ¡® The name rolled out of my tongue seductively, teasing and tasting his control.


    ¡®Little witch. ¡® He warned lowly, his eyes darkening as my tongue snaked out of my mouth.


    ¡®Little witch. ¡® He warned lowly, his eyes darkening as my tongue snaked out of my mouth. I followed his eyes with mine as my tongue swept over my lower lip, coating it with saliva.


    A barely perceptible throaty growl made its way out of my mates sweet mouth. The simple clich¨¦ alluring action had evidently worked. I was still seated cross legged on my favorite blue couch, with Jte beside me.


    Beta Jayson still stood by the door, making lovesick faces with his mate. Mine stood beside him, his eyes depicting want. A sexually filled silence enveloped the room, as our bodies reacted in ways only known to our respective mates.


    ¡®You know, you could give us a sneak peek of the awaited performance during the iming ceremony. ¡® Jayson broke the silence, smiling suggestively at the three of us.


    ¡®What he¡¯s he talking about? ¡® My mate scratched the back of his head, his eyes darting from left to right.


    ¡®Oh my goddess! ¡® His friend eximed.


    ¡®You haven¡¯t told her. ¡® Jte added in understanding. I guess the confusion in my face and the strange reaction on my mates face was their cue to leave. They knew I had questions and that we needed space for all that.


    ¡®We need to talk. ¡® I parted the empty spot on the couch for him to join me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡®Tamara, I know you are tired. Maybe we can do this tomorrow? ¡® No way I was letting him avoid the inevitable.


    ¡®Yes I am tired, but we are doing this right now. What exactly did your friend mean by ¡®sneak peek¡¯ that we are supposedly going to show during the ceremony? ¡® He sighed, then finally sat down.


    ¡®I need you to please have an open mind while taking the information in. ¡® He began, I could see how unsure he was about whatever he was going to tell me.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m always open minded. ¡®


    ¡®The iming ceremony is particrly meant for newly mated Alpha couples to cement their bond before the entire pack. An Alpha female must go through the iming ceremony, before she can be officially the Luna. ¡® He paused, then stifled a second sigh.


    ¡®The Alpha must remark her, well more like biting on the existing mark. After that the former Alpha blesses us, then the former Luna, will pass on the title to you through an oath. ¡®


    ¡®Wait, is that why you asked me to be ready for anything? ¡®


    ¡®No Tamara, there¡¯s more. ¡® He stopped talking for a while, my anticipatory feeling spiking up in the process.


    ¡®We must have sex before the pack members, minus those below the age of 18. The reaffirmation mark will only work if I do it, right at the beginning of your orgasm. ¡® His sitting posture became tense as he waited for my reaction, only to be surprised.


    ¡®Okay. ¡® I simply stated, I saw this as the opportunity to fully let the pack females know that he was only mine. Oh how I would enjoy the jealousy on their faces as he hammered me in front of them. I couldn¡¯t wait to meet his thrusts with my own as he pumped his thick dick inside my channel over and over again.


    ¡®Fuck! ¡® My Alpha swore, before sinking his knees to the ground, strategically pulling my legs on either side of his upper body.


    ¡®Your arousal is fucking intoxicating. ¡®His voice had suddenly be husky.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t we practice for the ceremony? I suggested.


    His hands sought my voluptuous sensitive breasts, teasing them in a slow pace. His talented palms squeezed them, drawing a moan from my parted mouth.


    ¡®So soft and tender. ¡® He praised. His fingers then took my hardened buds between them. He expertly twisted them back and forth, my mouth could only let out a silent scream. My body writhed on the sofa, I needed more substantial friction for my burning desires.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® I huskily called his name, loving how it affected him. He pulled me up with him, then guided my legs around his waist. Then he thrust his hips forward abruptly, directly to my wet crotch. o could be heard as we pleasured ourselves. The bond called on us, whispering our names in pure sexual insinuation.


    It connected us telepathically, winding and binding our entire bodies as one. I bucked my hips back and forth on his hard member, chasing the already building orgasm.


    ¡®I need to taste you. ¡® He helped me down on the floor hastily, then tore my blue dress like it was nothing. I hadn¡¯t worn a bra that day, and judging by the intake of his breath, he absolutely loved it.


    ¡®So naughty. ¡® He tore my panties next, cing his fingers on my sex. A slow rub on the hood of my pussy aroused me further.


    ¡®Aaah!¡¯ His digits rubbed sensually, while he ced his other hand on my waist. He aided me in whining on his fingers, bringing me closer and closer to the edge.


    ¡®Brace yourself. ¡® He warned before lifting my petite body over his body, my legs dangling on his shoulders. He blew hot air on my pussy, then he snaked his tongue out and licked my pussy, from the vulva up to the hood.


    ¡®Oh fuck!¡¯ an involuntary moan filtered through simultaneously with a long sweet stroke of his wet muscle. His tongue sort out the wetness in me. He tasted me, licked up, down and around my magical bean repeatedly.


    The slight pressure coupled up with his t muscle,pelled me to whimper and whine with pure want . His lips then formed an O shape on my clit, and the area around it.


    Gently, he began pulling the clit in his wet, hot, extremely pleasurable mouth. He did so in a mind blowing rhythm, pulling my clit in and out of his mouth, releasing it and doing it again and again.


    He added more pressure, more blood rushed in my clit, preparing it for a utter paralyzing orgasm. I could feel my inner walls begin to contract, as a tingling sensation ran up my spin.


    He sped up with intense pressure, while my hips continued gyrating on his mouth. The movement pulled me closer and closer until he sucked my pleasure button harder in his mouth, while his tongue massaged it. The immense pleasure umted rapidly, then like a time ticking bomb, it finally exploded.


    Stars danced in my vision as my inner walls contracted. My eyes rolled on the back of my head, while my mouth let out a scream of unmeasured pleasure.


    After a while, I finally came down from my high. He lowered me carefully back to the couch then kissed me slowly. I savored and relished in my own taste.


    After pulling back, I looked at him yet again and then¡­


    ¡®Your cloud still looks like a rainbow, amazing. ¡® I unknowingly admired his beautiful cloud.


    ¡®What cloud? ¡®


    I have an ability to see and decipher characters using the colours of small clouds that hover on everyone heads¡¯.


    ¡®What? ¡®


    Rainbow, it means you have quite the positive traits, excluding maliciousness and everything negative

 Chapter 17

    Ryker


    ¡®What do you mean that you can see a cloud levitating on my head? ¡® My mind had yet to contemte on the farcical information my little witch had just shared. It was quite a rather risible statement but questioning it¡¯s usibility would obviously show that I was skeptical of my mate.


    ¡®I know it sounds farfetched, hell it took me time to believe it myself but trust me, I can see it. ¡® Her thoughts were pure and free of any falsity. As her feelings flowed through the invisible chain that held our bond together, undeniable worry and fright flooded our bond.


    I remained silent as she fidgeted on the couch nervously, her eyes tightly closed. Her hesitation in giving me a more detailed exnationpelled me to ce my right hand on top of hers. The action seemed to work because she gradually rxed with every squeeze on her hand.


    ¡®Loosen up honey, I can feel the tension in you. I can feel the fear you are bottling inside of you, you are worried that I will not believe a word you say. ¡® I paused, rubbing gently the back of her hand with my thumb.


    ¡®Look at me Tamara. ¡® Her head turned slightly but her eyes remained closed.


    ¡®My mother begged me to only tell my mate of this gift. ¡® She spoke lowly, swallowing saliva audibly.


    ¡®She said that you would believe me, that my mate would keep my secret safe. ¡® She continued, shaking her head as if questioning the truth in her mother¡¯s words. She thought that I would disregard her exnations when I just wanted to put just some truth to it.


    ¡®Tell me honey, make me see it your way. How can you see the cloud? I mean you have plenty of gifts, but this? ¡® My other hand pushed a strand of hair behind her ear.


    ¡®This is way past myprehension Tamara. ¡®


    ¡®It just happened Ryker, just like how I started hearing your thoughts inside my head. When I first saw a white cloud atop my mum, I thought that I was hallucinating. I kept on closing my eyes whenever she was around, in attempts to make the image disappear. However, I would see it each and every time I would open my eyes. ¡®


    ¡®Are you saying that I¡¯m not the only one you can¡­¡¯


    ¡®I have the ability to decipher every one¡¯s character using their clouds, so yes Ryker, every pack member has one. ¡® She cut me off, further confirming my question.


    ¡®Goddess Tamara! how is that even possible? ¡®


    ¡®My mother tried searching for answers all over, in the end she only said that it was of utmost important to keep it a secret. I couldn¡¯t even tell how I knew that the clouds represented characters. It was a mystery to me, still is. ¡®


    With a loud sigh, she hang her head in defeat. I could hear her thoughts as she questioned how she could make me believe her when she didn¡¯t even have a concrete exnation.


    ¡®I believe you. ¡® My voicepelled her head to snap up in disbelief. In an instant my little mate jumped on myp, then snaked her arms behind my neck in pure joy. She nted a wet kiss on my left cheek, giggling loudly in relief.


    ¡®For a minute I thought that¡­¡¯


    ¡®You thought wrong, the bond that connects us would never allow me to go against you. ¡®


    ¡®What about you? ¡® She asked suddenly, lifting herself up and distancing herself from me.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡®


    ¡®You said the bond influenced you, what if the bond wasn¡¯t there, or strong enough? Would you still have found my words usible?¡¯ Her voice had this underlying usation and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder where all this hade from.


    Before I could utter a single word, my body stilled as my mind took in the information my Beta was imparting through the mind-link.


    ¡®Tamara, Mimi is not doing good. ¡® I approached the subject carefully, I did not want her thinking that I was trying to change the subject.


    ¡®Jayson just mind linked me, he said that she wishes to see us. ¡® I watched as she took the information with worry and slight confusion.


    ¡®Why would she want to see me?¡¯ She stood up, her face obviously mirroring mine in a quizzical look.


    ¡®Your guess is as good as mine. Come on. ¡® I beckoned her toe with me as I finally stood and made my way towards the door and opened it. She stood unmoving with her eyes looking at everything but me. Her behavior was clear as day she was in a dither about following me.


    ¡®What is it little mate? ¡® I had a good guess why she was being reluctant.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡®I am bare underneath this T-shirt. ¡® She whispered shyly, images of my hands tearing her dress and panties pushing forward in my mind. I couldn¡¯t believe I had failed to realize it until she had hesitated.


    ¡®Good thing I chose toe instead. ¡® Mimi¡¯s warm voice filtered through the entire room as she walked in shuffling on her feet. Jayson followed behind her,ughing silently at her statement.


    ¡®My child. ¡® Her motherly tone engulfed all of us as she fixed her twinkling eyes bracketed byugh lines on my mate. The short curly gunmetal grey hair atop her head showed how pretty ripe in her age she was.


    My mate stood fixed on the same spot as Mimi approached her. Her warm eyes watched the old woman closely, and all I could see was admiration. Mimi¡¯s hurt arm was covered by the brown knitted sweater she wore but even so, I could see how she was struggling to keep it still.


    Her movement was leaden and lethargic, quite opposite to what I was used to growing up. She had always been full of unwavering vivacity and charm. Looking at her now, I couldn¡¯t help but feel like something else apart from the bullet was the matter. I mean it only grazed her skin plus she was a werewolf, of course she was supposed to have felt better by now.


    ¡®Sit my child, I have something to tell you while time is still on my side. ¡® Her gravel and syrup voice quivered with each word that passed between her lips. Tamara remained silent even as she helped Mimi sit down.


    ¡®Close the door boys ande closer. I need your unwavering attention. ¡® Mimi instructed us, beckoning us with her frail hands.


    ¡®Uum I¡¯m actually supposed to have a meeting now with the warriors on patrol in a few minutes. ¡® Jayson excused himself, but before he could make it out of the door, the ageddy¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡®This involves all of you directly or indirectly, stay. ¡® Her statement was final and with one nod towards her, my friend locked the door and stood all ears.


    ¡®Decades ago, a number of deaths eventuated in this very pack.¡¯ She started narrating, fixing her gaze on my mate.


    ¡®Your grandmother and the then Luna of this pack Marie Manoa died in suspicious circumstances. ¡® She turned to me, reminding me of my granny that I never met. I only saw her in pictures, and heard stories about her from my father Lionel.


    ¡®Shortly after her death, your grandfather, Zaid Manoa ran mad and finallymitted suicide following the sudden loss of his mate. ¡® She paused, swallowing her saliva slowly with her eyes seeming far gone.


    ¡®Immediately thereafter, Your Uncle Pete¡¯s mate, died giving birth to your cousin Theo. It was too much for your uncle who was in line for the Alpha title. He suffered too much grief and torment and his resolve finally faltered and he fled the pack. Your father had to assume the Alpha position with the support of your lovely mother Margaret. ¡® Her eyes turned watery, as she reminisced and told the story.


    ¡®No one knows where your Uncle disappeared to, but when he came back he was okay. Contrary to what happens in the werewolfmunity after one experiencing such grief. ¡®


    ¡®Mimi, what does this have to do with me? ¡® Tamara finally spoke, curiosity and confusion coating her voice.


    ¡®Everything. ¡® Mimi simply answered, extending her soft wrinkled hands to Tamara¡¯s.


    ¡®I saw the conversation you had with your mate here the night you two mated. In his memories, you finally discovered that your mother was poisoned. What you don¡¯t know is that your father was also murdered, by the same person who murdered the rest. ¡®


    ¡®What!¡¯ Every single one of us eximed in utter disbelief as we took in the information.


    ¡®My vision over the years has captured bits and pieces of the different scenes that transpired prior to all the deaths. There is always this person in a ck cloak present with his face totally masked. ¡®


    My mind went back to the person Tamara had described seeing back at the Western boulder. Could it have been the same person Mimi was talking about?


    ¡®It is still unclear who the person is but they remain alive till date. ¡® She squeezed my little witch¡¯s hands in hers.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® Her eyes changed to a magnificent brown ¨C tinged gray colour as she turned fully to look at my mate.


    ¡®It was written that your mother¡¯s fate of death was sealed to pave way for a greater being, so is my demise, inevitable. Silver runs in my bloodstream as we speak, like your mother I have been poisoned. ¡® She paused her countenance slightly changing as she added.


    ¡®The fate of this pack lies in your hands . Like the rejected stone, so is your role in defeating the enemy with the help of your beloved . ¡® Her earnest tone rose with every word she uttered


    ¡®You shall unmask the masked and uncloak the cloaked, chosen by the very maker herself. Destined for greatness, your portion is sealed. ¡®


    $Chapte

 Chapter 18

    Tamara


    ¡®You can¡¯t do this Tamara, you are the Alpha¡¯s mate and soon you will¡­¡¯


    ¡®Be the Luna officially h h h¡­. You are not even making any sense Jte¡¯ I cut her short before she could ruin my moodpletely. I was tired of her talking about the same thing, insisting relentlessly that I wasn¡¯t supposed to help in the kitchen.


    ¡®Tamara, Alpha won¡¯t like this at all. He wanted us to stay indoors, that is why he left a guard at the door which you apparently deceived to have your way. ¡®


    ¡®Would you just chill? I am tired ofzing around. I only need to help serve then we¡¯ll go back before our mates notice. ¡® I had reached to a conclusion that, I would start trying to mix with the pack members despite their open repugnance towards me.


    ¡®The Alpha is your mate, but he is my leader Tamara. Being here is defying his directives and I am not ready to be on his wrong side. ¡®


    ¡®Not only is she defying the Alpha and the leader of this pack, she is also behaving like the Luna. ¡® Monica¡¯s exasperating shrill voice filled the entire pack house kitchen. The ck of her heels on the marble floor tiles filled the room with an abhorrence vibe.


    Jte and I stood unmoving as she approached with her mated friend, Mrs. Kagwe hot on her heels. These two were wicked , deriving glee in my pain with every chance they got. I had hoped that they would keep off if I kept on taking no notice of their assaults. Seemed that my expectations were almost impossible to be met.


    ¡®What do you want Monica? ¡® Jte questioned, tugging my hand for us to leave before things got heated up.


    ¡®I can see being the Beta mate has given you enough audacity to question me. ¡® Monica mocked, sizing my friend in apparent distaste.


    ¡®Lucky for you, I don¡¯t have time for you. As for your evil witch, ¡® She paused directing her make upyered eyes to me.


    ¡®I know you must have bewitched your way to the Alpha¡¯s arms. There is no way the moon goddess paired Alpha Ryker with. ¡® She raked her eyes up and down my profile before finishing her statement.


    ¡®You. ¡® She spat the word loath fully, stering a stic smile on her face. My lips remained sealed, even as Jte continued pushing me slightly to just let it go.


    ¡®That is no way to talk to your next Luna. ¡® Uncle Pete waltzed in, a ck hawk head walking cane in his left hand. His eyes were intense on Monica and her friend, with his lips pulled in a thin line.


    ¡®Pete. ¡® Monica addressed him, her eyes cast on the marble tiled floor.


    ¡®You should be lucky it was me who heard you address her in such a flippant manner. If it had been the Alpha¡­¡¯ He left it at that, letting his warning sink deep.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® He turned to me, his eyes seeming awfully familiar. Up till now we had never met in person. I would see him in the pack grounds once in a while but something about the guy was making me edgy.


    He came closer to me, twirling and spinning his cane effortlessly. I swear my intuition went haywire with every step he made towards me. I remembered my mother¡¯s words as he smiled at me, his gaze on me never faltering.


    Trust your intuition, it will solve the puzzle.


    Looking at him right now, I couldn¡¯t help but feel like her words were fit for this moment. He stood beside me, then turned his head inclining it towards me slightly.


    ¡®Your Luna title will soon be official, you might wanna start acting like the leader you are. ¡® He smirked, satisfied with the choice of his words.


    ¡®Don¡¯t let anyone walk over you, especially women that have had a share of your mate. ¡® His innuendo lit up my insides in raw anger and jealousy that I couldn¡¯t control.


    The trigger roused a feeling I¡¯d thought I¡¯d never feel again after my mate had set it off previously. A tornado brew inside of me at his tant test on my character.


    He had reminded me yet again of my mate¡¯s sexual escapades with Monica. It didn¡¯t sound that he was defending me, quite the contrary now. I had been right about him, he was a viper, getting under my skin while pretending to be a nice person.


    ¡®Down girl, I was only trying to empower you. I didn¡¯t mean to agitate you by jogging your memory about how your alpha mate was a man whore before you became his mate.¡¯ That did it for me.


    His utterances only twisted the knife in the existing wound. I could feel the control over my body both externally and internally breaking free sprightly and swiftly. I was cognizant of the invisible force taking root in my vessel. It¡¯s tendrils began stretching and twining over my consciousness.


    Soon I would be a stranger in my own body.


    ¡®Tamara! you¡¯re scaring me Tamara! ¡® The part of me that still remained unaffected could make out Jte¡¯s panicked voice as she attempted to shake me into reality. Her trial remained fruitless on me.


    ¡®What the fuck is wrong with her? ¡® I could see Pete stepping away from me in surprise, confusion and raw disbelief. Monica and Mrs. Kagwe stood transfixed on the floor as they witnessed my transformation.


    Raw unadulterated power filled me, making me feel as if I was levitating. My eyes were forced shut in an instant and I could only hold on as my body was twisted to the left.


    My vision was clear as day and yet my eyes were tightly shut. I had zero dominance over my movements and administrations. My arm shot out towards Pete, my index finger pointing at him against my will. The force did as it pleased with my mind, soul, body even my own voice.


    ¡®Let this be thest time you talk about our mate in such a discourteous way. ¡® I couldn¡¯t even recognise my own voice as my voice box vibrated. The words that slipped past my lips did so unwillingly. The worst part about it is that I could hear them as I uttered them, but I didn¡¯t want to say them and neither did I have any jurisdiction over them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®Alpha Ryker belongs to us, only ours to cherish, love and mate with as we please. Beware of what you say in our presence. ¡® My voice ascended gradually, spotting a cautionary and defensive tone.


    I could decipher Jte¡¯s confused expression as she took in the words. Monica¡¯s eyes were wide in shock, her mouth open as she listened. Pete stood still, his eyes fixed on my eyes. His look mirrored that of a person with gears turning in his mind. So he was deep in thought, trying to understand why I had suddenly stood up to him.


    If only I knew


    ¡®Tamara!! ¡® I registered Ryker¡¯s voice from a far.


    ¡®Come back to me little witch, pleasee back. ¡® My mate begged, like Jte, attempting to shake me.


    The force suddenly vanished as if it hadn¡¯t been there. I almost copsed on the floor were it not for my mate pulling me to him. I didn¡¯t realise I had been crying until his thumb sort out my cheeks and wiped away my tears gently.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay honey, I am here now. ¡® His soothing voice rubbed my insides, it¡¯s calming effect helping me settle down.


    His long embrace made me feel protected within safe walls. In that hug, I let my body sag. I felt my muscles loosening up and my worries dissipating to nothingness with his arms wrapped around me tightly.


    ¡®You came. ¡® My voice had be croaky, making me want to stop talking.


    ¡®Of course. As soon as I noticed a disruption in our bond, I knew something was wrong. I could feel your uneasiness and anger filtering through, so I left the training and ran here. ¡® He exined.


    ¡®Who roused those emotions Tamara? ¡® His grim unyielding exerted dominance as he spoke. I kept my mouth shut, now that I hade back to my senses, I knew he would engage his uncle.


    ¡®Don¡¯t make me read your thoughts little witch¡­ Yo.¡¯


    ¡®It was your uncle. ¡® Jte vented, shooting me a side look.


    ¡®Where the fuck is that old man? ¡® His voice boomed, undeniable and recognisable anger coating it.


    ¡®He was right here when you came in. ¡® Where had he disappeared to now? I knew he wasn¡¯t afraid of my mate because he had Alpha blood running in his system, so why had he left quietly.?


    Abruptly an image of the pack meeting grounds shed before my eyes. I had no exnation whatsoever but I was certain I had just seen it.


    ¡®Alpha, an indescribable foul smell has been detected by the guards around the infirmary. ¡® Theo ran in the kitchen, half nude. He had shifted to his wolf on his way here, then shifted back.


    That is when it clicked, the shing image of the pack meeting grounds.


    ¡®It¡¯s happening in the central part of the pack. ¡® I pushed my thoughts to my mates head.


    ¡®What? ¡® He asked aloud.


    ¡®It¡¯s another distraction and the only ce I can think of right now is the central part of this pack. ¡® I answered.


    The pack meeting grounds.

 Chapter 19

    Ryker


    Ring out the old


    The words were intricately engraved on a cracked piece of a neatly cut square wood. The detailed letters were covered with a glossy reddish-brown liquid, freshly dried blood. The smell was imperceptible as usual, but the colour indicated that it was still fresh.


    The meaning behind the words was subtle just as the whiff of the metallic liquid. How was the culprit getting away with this unnoticed? I mean there had been pack members around the pack meeting grounds, yet none of them had seen anything bizarre.


    ¡®That is because it¡¯s one of us. ¡® My wolf pushed forward, I could feel him wiggling his tail eager to engage me in a conversation.


    ¡®What are you talking about? ¡® I questioned my innate wolf in my sub conscious but as a barrage of thoughts began to bombard my mind, I suddenly figured it out.


    ¡®Summon every damn warrior now! ¡® I barked out the order to Theo who stood beside me at the pack meeting grounds. I could feel my wolf begin to push, wanting to take over my body in an outrageous bloodlust.


    The mere ideation of one of my pack members turning out to be a traitor let the Alpha wolf out. As my beast domineered my flesh and consciousness, my own was pushed to the farthest end. He wanted to find out who and why, his raw power would scare the culprit, no doubt about that.


    I knew that my eyes had turnedpletely ck, the beast consciousness was out to y. Soon he would take over my flesh and stand on his legs with his paws and daws nted powerfully on the ground beneath my feet.


    ¡®Alpha! ¡® Beta Jayson came jogging with Mateo the lead enforcer and Tyron closely behind him and the rest of the warriors. My wolf puffed out his chest in appreciation at the respect our Beta had disyed.


    As they lined up before me and my inescapable scrutiny, my beast and I sent out potent prodigious Alpha aura that brought every single one of them on one knee. The extent of the Alpha waves of power in the atmosphere elicited awes from them. Their heads were bowed before me, with their eyes avoiding my beastly ones.


    My beast and I meant business.


    ¡®A traitor liveth amongst us. ¡® Our thunderous voice resounded on the open area.


    ¡®Let it be known that the impostor has to be brought before me, whether alive or dead. ¡® Murmurs spread out amongst the men, majority itching toy their hands on the mutt who dared betray the pack and all it¡¯s members.


    ¡®Silence!¡¯ Our authoritative voice passed out an order, making every single warrior quiet down instantly.


    ¡®A traitor shall die by his own tongue, his own sense of taste will be his undoing. ¡® We recited the pack rule listening carefully for any spike in their heartbeats.


    Then we heard it, a heart beat faster than the rest amongst the men that kneeled before me. He was here, the pulse said it all, a guilty person could hide behind his facade, but his heart would always be truthful.


    The heart never lies


    Tamara¡¯s mother had told me that as shey on her death bed. As the poison consumed her spirit and flesh, her mouth uttered words of wisdom. The words had be handy now, like she said, the organ confirmed it all.


    Present was he, a man so vile to betray his own family.


    We tried singling out the heart beat, tried putting a face to it but my wolf and I failed to pinpoint it. Our focus was on point and yet this task proved itself difficult for our enhanced sense of hearing. We walked along the lines in front of them listening intently with unwavering focus.


    ¡®Arise. ¡® We willed my pheromones to rx, making the aura loosen up on my loyal warriors, except one of them. Which of course we were yet to identify.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your parents were flying in today Ryker? ¡® My mates voice filled my head, breaking my focus.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡®What? ¡® My wolf answered with a question of his own.


    ¡®Your mother is in the kitchen, making a meal to fatten my skinny body. Her words not mine. ¡® I swear I could imagine her rolling her eyes as she linked with me.


    ¡®They didn¡¯t inform me of their arrival, please keep them busy while I¡­¡¯


    ¡®Ryker Daren Manoa get your ass down here before your fatheres for you for failing to inform him that you found your mate. ¡® My mother¡¯s voice pushed forward, shouting in the mind link like a mad woman.


    I cut of the mind link preventing any more lectures from my mother. I knew she would go on and on about every single detail I kept from them. She refused to ept that I had already be an adult, a responsible one at that.


    The mind link had given whoever the hypocrite was ample time to get their cool back. True to my worries, the heart beats were all normal, their defense walls were up again.


    ¡®Damn it! ¡® I swore, pushing my beast back to his sub conscious dwelling. A chance was already lost and I didn¡¯t know when I would be that close to seizing the damned son of a bitch.


    ¡®I need information by sunset, no excuses. Everybody do your part to fish out the person responsible for all the fracas in the pack. ¡® With nods of their heads I left signaling Jayson to walk with me.


    ¡®Hey man, what was that all about? ¡® Jayson didn¡¯t know when to shut up. This best friend of mine never gave me a break. I wouldn¡¯t admit it to him but his mouthy personality always cheered me up. With all the alpha duties I sure needed this.


    ¡®Dude, your wolf was out in undeniable power. You never allow the beast to take over unless it¡¯s something pretty serious. You are my friend first before being my Alpha, what¡¯s the matter?¡¯


    I fished out the cracked wood from my cargo pants pocket, then gave it to him. He looked at it, tracing his index finger over every letter before giving it back to me. His lips were set in a thin line as he stared right ahead.


    ¡®This is all bing annoying and serious. ¡® He uttered coldly, his voice taking a pretty grim tone.


    ¡®There is someone among the pack warriors Jayson. I am certain of it, there is an inside man. ¡® I didn¡¯t disclose the details of the heart beat. Not that I didn¡¯t trust him, I just needed to keep it to myself and my mate of course, for the time being. You could never tell who was listening and who was minding their own business.


    ¡®Is that why you summoned us all? but what if the person isn¡¯t even a warrior. What if¡­¡¯


    ¡®Look Jay.¡¯ I cut him off.


    ¡®I am sure of this, but I still think that it¡¯s not one person. We have a better chance at this if the persons involved think that we only know of one. ¡® I exined more, or well tried to convince myself.


    ¡®I am not going to question your decisions, an alpha knows what¡¯s best for his people. ¡® Jayson chimed in, giving my back a yful pat.


    ¡®By the way, I heard that your uncle might have spoke ill towards your mate. ¡® He changed the subject.


    ¡®Lucky for him he was gone by the time I found out. Plus Tamara handled the matter well, that little witch is surely a true Luna. ¡®


    ¡®You know something about him rubs me off the wrong way. Do you remember how the other day he budged in your office to ask about the very first bloodied paper? ¡®


    Now that he had reminded me, that wasn¡¯t necessary at all. For him to walk all the way from his ce across the pack to my office? He could have mind linked his son, or me. Then as soon as I had answered him he just left. weird


    ¡®ording to Mimi and the stories my parents told me about him, he kind of disappeared after the death of his mate and my grand parents. So I would like to think that he acts weird cause his other half perished. ¡®


    ¡®Well, surviving after a mate¡¯s death was unheard of until he made it through. You¡¯re right, his mental state can¡¯t bepletely okay. ¡® He backed me up, pocketing his hands in his leather jacket.


    ¡®So Alpha, now that your parents are back. ¡®


    ¡®Hold on, how do you even know that they are back. I didn¡¯t even know! ¡® I exined, earning a sheepish look from him.


    ¡®Well I kind of forgot to tell you that they had told me to inform you. ¡® He rubbed the back of his neck meekly, suppressing a smile.


    ¡®Unbelievable. ¡® I muttered, a smile of my own forming.


    ¡®So do you know what their return means? ¡® He removed his hands from the pockets and began rubbing them.


    ¡®What? ¡®


    ¡®Oh goddess! It means that the mating ceremony is around the corner. ¡® He suggestively uttered.


    ¡®Fuck me! ¡® I face palmed.


    ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see your game up on that podium. ¡® He taunted.


    ¡®Jayson. ¡® I warned.


    ¡®That is a chance for you to im your woman before everyone eyes. ¡® He paused taking his time before he finally continued.


    ¡°Every Alpha¡¯s first born is conceived during the mating ceremony, including you my friend. Your mother conceived you on that day. There has never been a mistake.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Tamara


    We sat at the dining table at my mates parents and soon to be mine, chattering away. With our stomachs full of an assortment of scrumptious foods, we opted to pass sometime chit chatting. My mate sat beside me dressed in his usual style, ck cargo pants with matchingbat boots and a very fitting navy blue tee shirt.


    His mother and father sat on the opposite side, with his mother taking control over the incessant conversation. One thing I had learnt about her in a short while is that she wasn¡¯t one to easily shut up.


    The dining room had a hardwood flooring covered mostly by an area grey rug. The dark flooring matched with the dark wooded furnished dining table. The walls were elegantly painted with a gray colour entuated with white trims. The cushioned chairs were nothing shot offortable with pastel tones making them stand out.


    As Ryker¡¯s mother narrated about their vacation, my eyes drank in the lovely candle chandelier that hang in the middle of the dining room. The decor in this room including the elegant tray ceiling enhanced the traditional charm. The former Luna had really done a nice work.


    ¡®The two of you really look good together. ¡® My mate¡¯s mother pointed out with a proud, maternal and gleaming smile gracing her beautiful face.


    ¡®Please mum don¡¯t start. ¡® Ryker chimed sending his thoughts to mine about how his mother would end up embarrassing the both of us if he let her continue.


    ¡®Oh but we are done eating, what more could we talk about other than the two of you?¡¯ She questioned, looking at the both of us lovingly.


    ¡®We could talk about how the two of you went around different packs and enjoyed different climates and cultures¡­ ¡® Ryker suggested.


    ¡®Or we could talk about why we didn¡¯t know about Tamara until we came back. ¡® The former Alpha joined in, leaning on his chair and crossing his arms on top of his upper abdomen.


    ¡®Father. ¡® Ryker tried changing the subject, turning to me with pleading eyes. No way I was going to save his ass for failing to mention our bond to not only his parents but the former alpha and Luna.


    ¡®No boy, you better start exining from the beginning, no excuses. Imagine finding Tamara in your house knowing you never let any woman in there? It was shocking to say the least, I would have phased and attacked her there and then had I not scented you on her. ¡® His mother had suddenly be serious, urging his son to go on.


    ¡®Well there was so much going on in the pack that my beast and I ended up forgetting about informing you. ¡® He exined, cing his right hand on my left thigh gently.


    ¡®Ry finding your mate is the best thing that can ever happen to a werewolf. Even the Alpha position that you so much treasure doesn¡¯tpare to her( She pointed at me) and her position in your life. ¡®


    ¡®Mother there has been a lot going on during these past few weeks. ¡®


    ¡®What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t seen anything different on the grounds Ryker. ¡® His father questioned, his voice taking a curious tone.


    So we gave them a detailed narration about the bloodied papers and the force that usually overtook and controlled my body. We exined how our mate bond was a different kettle of fish from the rest.


    ¡®So you¡¯re telling me that some mut has been threatening this pack and you never thought about informing me? ¡® Lionel suddenly stood, ring at his son at the mere thought of such climacteric information being withheld from him.


    ¡®Calm down Lio. ¡® His mate soothed in a persuasive tone.


    ¡®Ohe on! Your son has kept this from us and you are taking his side now? ¡® His aura was bing increasingly vexatious. His beast did not appreciate secrets from his own son.


    ¡®I am not taking sides here, you are the one letting anger control you. ¡® Margaret¡¯s voice with an obvious usatory tone filled the dining room.


    ¡®Father, with all due respect, I am the alpha now. I don¡¯t see how this should be making you this worked up, plus I am handling the situation. ¡® Ryker remained seated as he addressed his father nonchntly.


    ¡®Has she influenced your decision making Ryker? ¡® He pointed at me, an hint of disgustcing his voice.


    ¡®As a matter of fact, yes.¡¯ My mate answered back, snaking his arm around my shoulders.


    ¡®A witch, as your mate. Surely the moon goddess must have miscalcted something here. ¡® This was the first time he was disapproving the bond and even so, I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head in disbelief.


    ¡®I am warning you father. ¡® Ryker spoke evenly.


    ¡®Makesure your anger won¡¯t make you regret your wordster Lio. Now calm down before your flesh and blood engages you in a fight in defense of her mate. ¡® Her words fell on deaf ears because one minute the former alpha stood beside her, the next he had my mate in a chokehold.


    I had never seen a man his size move so fast in my life.


    ¡®Lionel! ¡® Margaret frantically shouted, terror filling her eyes in a dizzying speed.


    My body remained unmoving, rooted on that chair for seconds, then an excruciating pain spread from my neck all the way to my head. I feebly stood to my feet grasping my upper neck in an attempt to reduce the ache.


    As his father¡¯s unforgiving arms increased pressure on that spot, so did the exertion on my upper airway upsurge. My lungs began to burn with need for oxygen, as my trachea constricted hampering any ounce of air from passing.


    ¡®You are going to kill them Lionel! ¡® I could hear Ryker¡¯s mother panic-stricken voice trying to reason with the former Alpha.


    ¡®Let him die! I will not have my own son disrespecting me in my own house!¡¯ He bellowed, his eyes reflecting nothing but raw anger.


    ¡®Fucking stop being a moron and stop this madness! Look at Tamara, she is barely breathing because of your stupid actions. I swear to the moon goddess if anything happens to them I will reject and curse you! ¡® Even as my eyes began to fade, I couldn¡¯t help but admit that she was indeed a talker.


    Her threat seemed to work because


    in an instant, the pressure dissolved forcing my mate and I to take gasps of air. The sudden intake of air drew a series of coughs from the both of us. The experience was something I¡¯d never experienced, something fear rendering.


    My mate pulled my petite body to his muchrger and muscr one, embracing me apologetically. His emotions flooded our bond with sorrow and dejection prominently taking charge.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t think it woulde to this Tamara, I am really sorry for making you go through the pain. ¡® His thoughts filled my head, his beast whimpering.


    ¡®It¡¯s not your fault Ryker¡­¡¯ I answered his thoughts loudly, watching in peripheral vision as his father hang his head in mortification.


    ¡®I should have pried his arms away from me, hell I should have defended myself, us. ¡®


    ¡®You didn¡¯t because you respect him, contrary to his thoughts. ¡® His mother mocked his father.


    ¡®Today you put me in a very tough spot Lionel. Making me choose between my own son and you, my other half. I ampletely and utterly disappointed in you and I will make sure you pay for it. ¡® The seriousness in those words and her demeanor was a confirmation of the intensity of her words and the silence from her mate clearly said it all.


    ¡®I am sorry . ¡® The former Alpha finally muttered, rubbing his face with both of his hands.


    ¡®What I just did is inexcusable, that I know now. ¡®


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch you mouth before saying something you would end up regretting your words? ¡® His mate mocked him, smiling victoriously at his facial expression.


    ¡®Look, the alpha blood still runs in my system. My beast and I saw your words as a challenge to our Alpha blood Ryker. We didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, we just felt threatened by the confidence and power that oozed from you. ¡® He exined.


    ¡®You almost killed the daughter that I never had the first time we invited her for dinner. Do you know how degrading that is to your former Alpha title? Look at her, she is clearly shaken up. You were supposed to control your feelings Lio, not act like some barbaric untrained rogue wolf. ¡® Ryker¡¯s mum chastised him, tapping at his chest with her index finger repeatedly.


    Ryker remained silent watching in disinterest as his mother put his father in his ce.


    ¡®I have seen them go at it since I was a pup Tamara, well more like my mother scolding a grown Alpha.¡¯ He whispered to me, making his parent¡¯s heads turn to our direction.


    ¡®I am going to assume that. ¡® His mother smiled at us.


    ¡®Tamara, I am sorry for hurting you and for making our first dinner kind of disastrous. Can we do this tomorrow? I would like to make up for my animalistic behavior. ¡®


    ¡®Of course Mr. Lionel, I would love that. ¡®


    ¡®Lionel, just Lionel is okay. ¡® He assured me, shing me a smile. Things had totally cooled down now and yet my mate didn¡¯t utter a word or talk to his father.


    Thoughts of how I could have died in the hands of his father still lingered in his mind. His beast refused to forgive the man who had hurt me. Attempts to calm him through the bond remained futile, even as he continued embracing me.


    One look at him, I knew his beast was out and he was still furious as before. With his eyes ck as coal, he took calcted steps towards his father, who stood beside his mother giving him quizzical look?


    ¡®That man there was not my father. ¡® His deep yet calm voice resonated in the room.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®Son. ¡® His father called his name in a simr calm voice.


    ¡®Something happened while you were on that vacation. I want to know what? ¡® He insisted, waiting patiently for his parents to talk.


    ¡®Please Ry, not now. ¡® His mother begged, her voice telling that Ryker was indeed right.


    ¡®You nearly killed me father, of course I would have fought back after realising how serious you were. But fact remains that you almost killed my mate and I. That is definitely not you dad, you would never hurt me despite what your beast thinks. I know you would kill yourself before letting him hurt me. So what is it? ¡®


    ¡®It¡¯s okay honey, he deserves to know. ¡® His mate urged.


    ¡®My wolf was cursed by an evil wizard. ¡® He paused.


    ¡®I have exactly 7 days to deliver what he wants, failure to that, my wolf will gradually be rabid. ¡®


    ¡®What does he want? We shall deliver it now! ¡® Ryker¡¯smitment made his parents sigh in sadness.


    Tamara¡¯s womb

 Chapter 21

    Ryker


    ¡®Do you know how ludicrous you sound right now? ¡® I humorously chuckled. Even as the words left my mouth, a vague groundless fear began to hitch itself deep inside.


    ¡®Yes I know, but it¡¯s the truth son, didn¡¯t you just point out that something was wrong with me? ¡® He wiped his mouth once, then pinched his nose between his index finger and thumb.


    ¡®Yes I did, but your story sounds imusible. ¡® The statement was meant to convince myself, but my beast and I gripped to the possibility of everything my father had said been true.


    ¡®Ryker. ¡® His posture had be stiff, with his feet nted firmly on the area rug. I took a closer look at his actions and in conclusion, his overall demeanor was discern ably telling. He kept on scrunching his face up then releasing it in what I could guess an attempt to remain calm.


    ¡®Ry, you know your father, if there¡¯s one thing he candidly detests is deception. ¡® What if they were ying a prank on us. I mean they could if they wanted to, but then why would they joke with mine and my mate¡¯s bond?


    ¡®You¡¯re wheels are turning, so are mine. Can we just sit and let your parents talk? Please Ryker, you and your beast know that you father isn¡¯t lying. ¡® My mate chimed into the conversation in support of my mother¡¯s exnation.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®Tamara, didn¡¯t you hear the story my father shortly narrated? Have you ever heard of any evil wizards since you were born? Even if it were true that one such dark wizard existed, why would he want your womb of all the things, why¡­? ¡®


    ¡®If we start asking questions without listening first it will be all in vain. If you could just stop pacing up and down like a caged animal, maybe, just maybe you could get answers to your questions. ¡® She cut me off in exasperation, running her hand through her short curly hair.


    ¡®Tamara, put yourself in my shoes. If your parents came home¡­¡¯


    ¡®Stop right there! you are frustrating everyone with your stubbornness and it¡¯s beginning to agitate me. ¡® Damn this woman¡¯s moods could change swiftly.


    ¡®Because it¡¯s oundish and improbable! ¡® I waved my hands in the air with a groan making it¡¯s way past my lips.


    ¡®Oh! oundish like the first time I tried exining to you that I could unwillingly hear your thoughts? ¡® She stood in anger, knocking down the dining chair she had been sitting on. I regretted ever doubting her words then, I still felt abashed at my recklessness that day.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you use me of lying about the whole thing? You even went as far as bringing my long gone parents into the issue. Ryker you rebuffed my pleas, why? because in your mind it was totally improbable. So what happened when weter turned out to be mates? huh?¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t even answer her question without regrets clouding my entire system. My eyes refused to meet with hers, I kept on darting ufortable nces towards her. I couldn¡¯t help but feel like I had miserably failed in making sure that the bad past we had was made up for.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t I vindicated?¡¯ She continued after I remained silent and verbally unresponsive in shame.


    Now, you are going to sit on that fucking chair and listen to what your father has to say before you find me dead with my stomach cut and my womb missing. ¡® Thest statement was enough to snap my head up. The mere ideation of my mate dead left my insides in chaos, churning in raw anger.


    As much as I hated admitting it, her re up had finally put me in my ce. Much like my own mother, my mate was in no doubt capable of speaking sense into my obstinate mind. A spitfire she indeed was.


    ¡®Look, Tamara, I am sorry for speaking to you in such a manner that day. If I had know you¡¯d end up been my mate then¡­¡¯


    ¡®Son, your excuses and ifs will only make it worse. The issue about the curse is much salient and dire as of right now. ¡® My father¡¯s impatience was prominently showing in his choice of words.


    ¡®You can sort your issuester, Tamara¡¯s life is prime.¡¯ My mother backed him up, patting the chair besides her for me to sit. My little witch remained standing, sparing me no nce as I sat down.


    ¡®Evil wizards do exist my son, they have long subsisted in our world. ¡® My father began after I settled down and only then did Tamara sit down.


    ¡®They have remainedtent for longer than people care to remember. My father Zaid used to tell me stories about them all the time. They walked on the face of the earth with nothing but the glint of dark, malevolent eyes.¡¯ He paused, fixing his eyes on mine before he continued.


    ¡®Before they became spiteful, it is told that they were a part of a big coven that was led by a very powerful high priestess. One of the wizards was not happy with the ancestors for choosing a woman to lead the entire coven, so he broke away. ¡® My mother poured him a ss of water, urging him to continue.


    ¡®Wait, so they weren¡¯t evil from the inception of the coven?¡¯ My little witch had be immersed into the story,pelled to investigate, inquire and learn.


    ¡®Yes Tamara, they were all good. In fact they co existed with our kind, constantly helping out in so many ways. Kind of like you right now. ¡® She nodded, leaning in on the table as my father continued.


    ¡®That is until one wizard became ravenous for insidious and crafty power. He wanted to rule the coven alongside the high priestess but the ancestors exercised a veto against his egocentric request. ¡® I followed the entire narration, wondering why no one ever talked about it.


    ¡®So he broke away like I said, with 12 other wizards and together they formed their own coven based on voracious interests for power and self centered gains. ¡® My mother held his hand a top of her small one. She looked at him in pure admiration, love and something else that I couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on.


    ¡®After they left, the ancestors broke the covenant they had with them and the thirteen men decided to seek alternate powers. Dark magic.


    Having been previously under their ancestors, they knew where to find an evil wizard and so they set out. Like them, he had served in line with the progenitors but they cursed him and turned evil after he raped an innocent witch.


    When they finally found him, it is said he took them to a higher dark being. There, every single one of them was bestowed with pure dark magic. The group teamed up with the previously cursed wizard, joined by a vengeful intent. They plotted an attack against the good coven, nearly expunging the entire coven. ¡® He swallowed saliva audibly, shaking his head as he did so.


    ¡®Unbeknownst to them, one of the witches had foreseen the attack. They fought back and managed to annihte all the wizards except one, the one who broke away. After he realised that he had been left alone he retreated and went into hiding. No one ever heard of him again, until we crossed paths. ¡®


    ¡®Does he have a name? ¡® Tamara was so engrossed in the story, I could feel her interest peaking as my dad spoke.


    ¡®Addanc, that is his name and he identified himself when he blocked our path. ¡®


    ¡®What about the good witches, how many survived the attack? ¡® Like Tamara, I wanted to understand every single thing about this story. I mean I was beginning to ept the fact that he might still exist.


    What I failed to connect was how Addanc knew Tamara and why he would ask for her womb. There was no exnation in my mind whatsoever as to how he even knew about her being my mate.


    ¡®Only four survived, two wizards and two witches including the high priestess and theyter became couples, they were blessed with one child each, a boy and a girl. ¡® He further exined, watching closely as I took in the information.


    ¡®Mother, what exactly did Addanc want? ¡® I turned to her, catching her by surprise.


    ¡®As much as you have exined stuff about him and his genesis, you still fail to answer my simple questions. ¡® I pressed, my mate sending a baleful re my way.


    ¡®What haven¡¯t we answered Ryker? ¡® My father raised one eye brow quizzically.


    ¡®When you arrived yesterday, you said you didn¡¯t know I had a mate. Then now you im that the wizard asked for Tamara¡¯s womb. Please make me understand because your statement still remain farcical. ¡®


    ¡®Truly we had no idea she was your mate son. When we crossed paths with Addanc, he said the only witch remaining in this part of the country lives in our pack. He never said anything about her being your mate. ¡® My mother exined.


    ¡®Of course we knew he was talking about Tamara, but we didn¡¯t know she was your mate. ¡®


    I was still skeptical of their words but Tamara seemed to believe every word they said. She was a judge of character, literally. I would request herter to check their clouds, for now I had another important question to ask.


    ¡®Any idea why Addanc would ask for my mates uterus? ¡® My parents looked at each other, a silentmunication linking them.


    ¡®We passed by Mimi¡¯s ce yesterday Ryker. ¡® My mother started, elbowing my dad to continue.


    ¡®She is on the verge of death, she doesn¡¯t have more than a week. Even so, she managed to clear some things up, especially about why the wizard is after Tamara. ¡® My father looked at Tamara briefly, creasing his eyebrows.


    ¡®What does he want? I have never heard of the man before? How does he even know I exist? ¡® An engaging reflective silence enveloped the room.


    ¡®Tamara, have you ever heard your mum talk about your grand parents? ¡® Tamara shook her head, tilting it to the side in a frown.


    ¡®Dark wizards are vengeful beings, insanely obstinate besides possessing dark magic. Addanc won¡¯t rest until he avenges the death of those wizards he lost during the attack to the coven.¡¯


    his earnest tonepelled us to give him undivided attention.


    ¡®He will hunt every descendant left, and make sure the blood line has been expunged. ¡® He paused, looked at Tamara then uttered mind numbing words.


    He will stop at nothing until he has your womb Tamara. He is dead set on making sure you never conceive my son¡¯s child. A child born of an Alpha and a witch is a death sentence to him, he cannot allow it to happen. Just like Mimi said, he already knew you two were mates before we did ¡®


    My little witch¡¯s hand flew to her chest, her wide eyes fixed on my dad as if he had grown an extra head. She then lowered it to her lower abdomen, shaking her head in disbelief.


    ¡®But why? What does he want from me? ¡® She threw her hands in the air, looking at me as she did so. I could only pull her closer to me, while trying to control my emotions for her. Only that my father had not even dropped the real bomb shell.


    ¡®The high priestess that defeated Addanc and his evil associate was your grandmother. Her blood runs in your system Tamara.

 Chapter 22

    Tamara


    I stood by my parents kitchen counter deep in perennial thoughts that dibobted my entire conscious. My right hand reflexively rubbed my lower abdomen gently, as my mind pushed dirty imaginations forward.


    The former alpha¡¯s words continued to be evocatively present in my mind in replication. It was a never ending cycle of thoughts, with images of my stomach sliced up forming every time Addanc¡¯s name rang.


    Nightmare


    The evil wizard¡¯s name made my brain speed up, and the more it went faster, the more my logic decreased. He was a source of my night terrors, a torture to my mind that kept on elevating my primal fear. I knew sooner orter I woulde face to face with him, I just didn¡¯t know when.


    ¡®Deep in thoughts with the back door unlocked, a recipe for¡­¡¯


    ¡®Unlocked but closed. ¡® My gaze on the


    granite kitchen countertop didn¡¯t waver. Unlike before, I knew of his presence the moment he stepped inside the house. The feeling when he was near was inexplicable but it was there.


    ¡®Plus I know you have several warriors as my guards around the house. ¡® I slightly tilted the cup of coffee that I held in my right hand, then ced it back on the counter top.


    ¡®Of course, an imminent danger awaits, you must be protected at all times. ¡® I could feel my mate¡¯s warmth caressing my backfortingly. His presence rid my mind of all the pondering it had been subjected to prior to his arrival.


    ¡®How did the meeting go? ¡® I had managed to lock the transmission of my thoughts to his mind. The former Luna had taken her time to train me on how to lock him out. She had insisted that sometimes it was necessary to have some personal time.


    ¡®I have disguised warriors following every move Monica makes, I still have this nagging feeling about her working for the enemy. ¡® His arms snaked around my waist, then pulled me back.


    ¡®So you think she¡¯s going to lead you straight to the mysterious masked man? ¡® It sounded like a nice n but what if she wasn¡¯t associated with him? It would be another dead end, one that would crash my mate¡¯s hope for ending the cat and mice games for once and for all.


    ¡®Yes, I trust my beast¡¯s judgement. ¡® His close proximity sent goosebumps down the side of my neck.


    ¡®She wants you to herself Ryker, she can never imperil the safety of this pack. That would mean losing you and trust me she cannot risk that. ¡® I let go of the cup and pressed my back further onto his front. My hands found their way atop of his on my midsection. I traced invisible patterns on them, taking in the bulgy rope like veins under my soft hands.


    ¡®Well I want you. ¡® Husky, his voice alone awoke a want in me, slithering down to the very spot between my legs.


    ¡®My body is calling for yours alpha Ryker. ¡® I deliciously and suggestively drawled his name, a sly smile forming on my hot face. I directed his hands steadily up my abdomen, squeezing them in an attempt to urge him to move them where I wanted them.


    ¡®I have yearned for this delectable body for days. ¡® He massaged my clothed body just under my breasts teasingly. An impatient whine sounded straight from my mouth, earning a chuckle from my sexy man.


    ¡®Please. ¡® No matter how invested we were in catching the masked man, my sexual wants only increased each day that went by without the alpha man touching me. My pot was full to the brim with unsolved issues and yet that only fueled the heat my body had been subjected to.


    ¡®Today is all about us my love. ¡® He leaned down such that his face was in close proximity with my neck. His hot breath on his mark kindled my core, forcing blood to rush to my genitals. The pleasure button pulsated irrepressibly in raw want, forcing me to squeeze my legs together in an endeavor to get some friction.


    ¡®The smell of your arousal exhrates me my little witch, so evocative. ¡® He rasped. A long wet lick of his tongue on his mark turned my legs jelly. Pleasure spread from that particr small mark, all the way to my pussy.


    The moment his hands cupped my clothed breasts while kissing my neck, an involuntary moan passed between my wet lips. He gently ran his fingers around them, massaging them ever so lightly.


    ¡®Perfect. ¡® He rasped, adding a little pressure in the area around my nipples. The thin fabric of my nightdress did nothing to cover my hardened nipples.


    His hands continued the assault on my boobs, giving my buds more attention. ¡®Oh fuck! ¡® More juices pooled on my panties as he rocked his clothed dick on my ass with his knees bent. The feeling of his hard length as he grinded sensually on me turned me into a moaning mess.


    I yearned for his lips on mine but that was short lived when he hiked up my night gown all the way to my waist. I barely felt the pleasantly gentle breeze as it came into contact with my exposed skin. Almost immediately, his hands wandered from my hips to the front of my thighs, leaving a trail of scorching shivers.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡®I breathed hotly, with my eyes tightly shut in a hungry sensual anticipation.


    ¡®Fucking voluptuous. ¡® He rasped, inching closely to my panty covered sex. The moment his palm made contact with my wet pussy, I swear a shudder raked through me. I spread my legs in a pure carnal desire, pressing by back further into him.


    ¡®So responsive. ¡®As one hand rubbed the hood of my sex slowly in circr motions, the other one sort out my right boob. He took the hard bud between his fingers and rolled it gently while he continued rubbing my clit, this time adding a little pressure.


    My arm instinctively went back between us, searching for his appendage between his legs. I squeezed his impressive length, forcing him to rock into my hand as he continued rubbing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then he ripped my panties.


    ¡®oh¡­ Fuck! ¡® My back arched, backing into him as his palm gave my nude sex a p. I let go of his impressive hard cock, and held onto the countertop for support. With one hand of his on my hip, I slowly grinded into his other hand.


    His thumb found the hood of my clitoris yet again, stroking it ardently. ¡®Goddess Ryker ¡® My hips rolled on their own ord, dancing to the tune of his fingers. He pushed one digit inside my hot pussy, forcing my back to arch.


    My hips jerked forward then backwards in a continuous rhythm. He added another finger forcing a low moan past my lips. As he added a third finger, the pressure of his thumb on my clit only intensified, forcing me to mewl over and over again.


    ¡®Good girl. ¡® He praised as my hips rotated in time with his thrusts.


    ¡®Let go, show me how much you want this. ¡® My body submitted to his low gravelly tone, the pleasure too much. As his fingers stroked the depths of my hot wetness, a couple of pleas made way out of my mouth.


    I wanted him, the whole of him. My walls clenched, yearning for his cock to fill me in ways I couldn¡¯tprehend. More blood rushed to my clitoris, making it swell even more at the thought of his dick fucking me relentlessly.


    ¡®So addictive my love. ¡® His administrations on my sex stopped, and soon I could hear him fumbling with his belt. My eyes remained shut, with my hands still ced shakily on the counter impatiently.


    ¡®Please. ¡® His left thigh forced my legs to open wider, with his hand making my back arch so that my ass was high on the air.


    ¡®Fucking tempting. ¡® His raspy voice was thest thing I heard before a loud moan filled the kitchen. He positioned his head on the centre of my sex, rubbing slowly on my engorged nub. He teased me, spreading my arousal juices all around my lower lips.


    Then he pushed his tipinside.


    He continued the assault, pushing slowly, gently and shallowly. ¡®Big. ¡® I could only moan out one word, as I pushed my ass backwards to take more of him. He filled me, stretched me while he continued stroking himself deeper and deeper.


    ¡®Take me, all of me.¡¯ He urged, rubbing my back soothingly. In one final thrust, he pushed his cock to the hilt. ¡®Oh daaaamn! so big. ¡® I cried out, panting in raw pleasure at the feeling of his scorching hard meat inside my wet hole.


    I could feel my legs giving out with every long stroke he delivered. My walls were stretched to the maximum to amodate his wide girth. He pulled out, leaving the head of his cock barely inside, then rocked his hips forward.


    My entire body quivered as he drove deeper, fast and relentlessly. Harder, he mmed into me repeatedly, whispering sweet nothings to me. I could feel his groans as his strokes became more violent. His cock pressed head on my G-spot, hitting it every time he snapped his hips forward.


    ¡®Fuck yes! ¡® My knees and thighs trembled as his middle finger found it¡¯s way to my engorged clit. He rubbed fast and in extreme pressure, in time with his hard and fast paced strokes. ¡®That¡¯s it my love, take me, all of me.¡¯ He cooed, angling his thrusts to go deeper than before, all the way to my womb.


    My eyes rolled back to my head with each single thrust pushing me closer to the peak. His hands gripped my hips and I became aplete moaning mess there and then. He rammed into me, picking up the pace, assaulting my G-spot over and over again.


    ¡®Oh goddess I¡¯m close. ¡® My eyes screwed shut in uncontroble pleasure that my body had been subjected to. I could feel tingles of an ining orgasm running up and down my spine speedily. As my body jolted, my core contracted, squeezing him tightly.


    I could hear his breathing escting and so did mine. Skin pped against skin, whimpers sounding alongside sexual grunts. I was soo close, my core pulsated and clenched more. ¡®Fuck Mara, I¡¯m close too. ¡® He grunted, thrusting harder and swiftly like never before.


    ¡®Let go my love. ¡® He bent down, and sank his canines into his existing mark as he continued fucking me. An excruciating fire spread all over my body, forcing my walls to contract in utter glee. With one final deep hit directly on my spot, I finally toppled over the edge.


    My body shook violently as the orgasm tore through me, milking him as my juices washed us.


    ¡®Fuck little witch.¡¯ He stilled inside of me, spurting streams of thick cum, coating my walls. I slumped forward on the counter almost immediately, my legs threatening to give out.


    ¡®What a show! ¡® Our heads turned to a male figure that stood on the entrance of my kitchen in an evil smirk. Ryker immediately pulled the night dress down my waist in attempt to cover me from the eyes of the unknown intruder.


    ¡®Your womb is full of his essence, but only for minutes. ¡® He menacingly whispered, beforeughing out loud like a maniac. My eyes widened in realisation while My mate stilled in front of me.


    Addanc

 Chapter 23

    Ryker


    My Alpha primevalbative instincts kicked in, crowding the room in nothing but pure protectiveness over my mate. My wolf snarled at the man who dared enjoy mines and my mates special time. I stood in front of my fearful woman, watching intently and angrily at the evil wizard.


    My wolf and I wanted nothing but to finish him off leisurely in unadulterated and excruciating pain.


    ¡®Let me out! ¡® My beast bellowed on the inside, pacing back and forth, putting vehementandardent pressure on my conscious to be let free.


    I could feel my control slipping as my being unceasingly kept on pushing forward. I knew by now that my eyes were bing ck, revealing the beast¡¯s presence. Soon he would be out to y. The son of a bitch stood still, unfazed by our stupendous anger waves that rolled out of me continuously.


    ¡®mmh. ¡® He shrugged, deep set eyes beneath his heavy ck brows giving away nothing of any sorts. His unperturbed stance only fueled my wolf¡¯s rage. Disrespected, my wolf and I growled, the guts to lock his unwavering gaze with his gunmetal eyes onto mine made it even worse.


    ¡®Impressive. ¡® His lips lifted slightly on his side quickly, his t ck, dispassionate as bullets tracking my gaze on him. His audacity to act as if everything was normal riled me up more. A constant reminder of him having not only seen my beast and I pleasuring my mate but also her nudity, left a window open for my being.


    Sprightly than I couldprehend, my incensed wolf finally slipped from my subconscious. My human consciousness was pushed on the furthest part of my brain as my part animal took over. I had no dominance over my whole body, mind and my actions entirely.


    ¡®Finally, for a moment there I thought¡­¡¯ He tilted his head, studying us in hidden mockery before continuing. ¡® That you were a weak spineless alpha unable to teach me a lesson for, admiring your little token. ¡® He pointed at Tamara, letting out malevolent cackle.


    ¡®He is purposefully riling you up my love, don¡¯t let him get what he wants. ¡® My mate¡¯scating voice filled our mind.


    ¡®This is a part of his n, open your eyes honey. We can beat him in his own game if you control your anger on the inside without him knowing. ¡® I knew she could tellhow angry I was. She could feel the waves of my silent but volcanic fury crowding our bond.


    ¡®What do you mean without him knowing? ¡® She had power over my beast and I, hell she was helping me control my testosterone levels. The moon goddess knew she could tame my beast, like she was doing now.


    ¡®Calm down, but keep a facade of your anger showing on the outside. Lead him on, buy us time for us to figure out what he really wants. ¡® She made a lot of sense, our little mate knew how to act in the midst of chaos and threats. Of course he was doing everything to make me explode with rage, the question was why?


    ¡®Our mate is right. ¡® My beast retreated back slightly but he remained on the surface. As much as he was fully enraged he knew his unbridled anger would only lead to our mate getting hurt. He knew that an alpha was supposed to control his emotions, otherwise rage would get in the way of making the right call.


    ¡®What do you want? ¡® I ground out the words, with an edge of impatience creeping into my incensed tone.


    ¡®Is that any way to wee a visitor into your pack, alpha? ¡® He raised his eyebrow, with his right hand ced on top of his chest in mock hurt. My mate¡¯s voice filled my mind, distracting me from making an impulsive decision guarded by nothing but raw outrage.


    I rolled out my neck in a bid to relieve the building tension. ¡® Addanc. ¡® I spat out his name in spite with a thread of warning in my voice.


    ¡®Come on alpha¡­ I am merely here to get acquainted with you, surely you¡¯ve made friends before. ¡® He drawled out the title alpha, with his lips pulled up on his side in a contemptuous smirk yet again.


    ¡®Alpha!!. ¡® I stilled, my mind taking in the panicky voice of my beta through the mind link.


    ¡®Your father is tearing apart the pack house. He has hurt one teenager so far, y¡­¡¯ I shut of the mind link immediately then faced the so called wizard in an unfiltered menacing stare.


    He had done this to my father, the son of a bitch had cursed my dad and this was the seventh day. He was here to oversee the transition of my father¡¯s wolf in front of me. He deliberately wanted to make me choose between my own sire and my little witch. I would be damned if I let anything happen to my mate.


    A curse could be reversed but my mate¡¯s womb couldn¡¯t grow back once it was all gone. That was a death sentence to my mate, and my wolf and I couldn¡¯t stand the mere thought of anything happening to her.


    ¡®By the look of your stiffened muscles and the nk stare seconds ago, you must have finally learnt about your father¡¯s state. ¡® I was in no mood for his taunting and games. We had an enough, any attempts by my mate telling me to calm down went unheard. I let my wolf take total control over me, beast on all fours, we were ready for a fight. But before I could even make a step to where he was, he ran outughing all the way like a maniac.


    ¡®Race you there. ¡® He called out, his voice echoing off the further he went.


    He had another thinging if he thought that he could trick me into following him just to leave my woman unprotected.


    ¡®There must be something I can do to help your father. You go before he wrecks havoc out there. ¡® My mate paced on the tiled kitchen floor, rubbing the sides of her head with her thick round brows pulling together on her smooth forehead.


    ¡®Tamara, there is no time for this. ¡® She stopped treading for a while. Her eyes remained closed as she pinched the bridge of her nose.


    ¡®You are in danger, this mother fucker is going to hurt you regardless of my dad bing a rabid animal. I need you to stay safe first and there is no safe ce right now other than staying by my side honey. ¡®


    ¡®Let me think, that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking. I feel like there¡¯s something I can do. ¡® She opened her eyes slightly, flickering her gaze past me and staring at into the distance. The one thing we didn¡¯t have right now was the time she was asking for though. Addanc could have been anywhere by now in the pack grounds causing panic and confusion among my pack members.


    ¡®Tamara, as much as you are my mate, the pack needs me to step in right now. My mother expects me to do something about the violence my father is unleashing out there. You need to be protected, by me, your mate. How the fuck will I do that if you won¡¯t listen? ¡® I threw my hands up in the air, waving them in exasperation.


    What alpha didn¡¯t stand up for the people he was supposed to lead and protect? What son left his father to perish without attempting to help him? What mate left his mate in danger to save other people? My thoughts jumbled together in my mind. I could feel an headache brewing on the inside.


    ¡®Do you want to lose your father forever? Is that what you want? ¡® She swiftly walked over to me, engaging me in a stare down that I had no need whatsoever to participate in.


    ¡®You want me to let you think, leave you alone here and go check on my father. Tamara I am simply asking you toe with me, because I can¡¯t protect you when you¡¯re here. ¡® She was infuriating me and I was this close to putting her on my shoulder and hightailing straight to the pack house.


    ¡®Can you think beyond the line for once Ryker? fucking think before making these decisions you think are important. ¡® She repeatedly pointed on my chest with her tiny index finger. Her eyes squinted into slits yet zing with blinding rage.


    ¡®I am trying to protect you, where is the wrong in that? ¡® My vexed voice rose with every utterance. I swear this woman could get under my skin any time she wanted.


    ¡®Have you thought about what will happen if your father remains a wolf, in a rabid state? huh? ¡® Her steam was escaping through her high pitched voice as she shook her head.


    ¡®Tamara calm down, we are giving Addanc exactly what he wants. ¡® I figured if I could at least lower my voice and try and reason out with her, maybe she could at least listen.


    ¡®No.¡¯ She sneered, locking her gaze on mine.


    ¡®You are the one giving him what he wants Ryker. He knows I am a descendant of the most powerful witch to ever walk on this parts of the country. He knows there¡¯s something I could do, and that¡¯s why he riled you up in the first ce. Think about it, anger clouds and affects one¡¯s ability to think properly and make the right decision. ¡® She impatiently exined, a sigh leaving her lips as I stood still unconvinced.


    ¡®Fucking see this my way. If your father bes full animalistic, your mother will soon follow suit. ¡® Her voice dipped low as she finally captured my unwavering attention.


    ¡®How will keeping me alive and loosing both your parents benefit you? ¡®


    ¡®You¡¯re right. ¡®


    ¡®My mother would havee up with a solution had she been in a situation like mine¡­¡¯ She paused, blinking repeatedly as if she had realised something.


    ¡®The chalice. ¡® She muttered, a smile breaking and forming on her round face.


    ¡®This is the right time my mother talked about. I need that gold chalice now, take me to it. ¡® I struggled to understand why she needed it but nheless, I decided to take her to it.


    It was safely kept in my office in the pack house, neatly tucked in a white cloth her mother had given to me. We maneuvered past the chaos, with my father being restrained by more than 10 warriors at mymand. Addanc was no where in sight and luckily, no one knew of his presence, yet. I knew he was waiting for us toe here before revealing his sneaky self.


    ¡®This is it? ¡® Tamara¡¯s shaky hands unwrapped the white cloth in disbelief then put it on my office table then stretched the small square shaped cloth in her hands. She stared it for a moment before trudging to the window and holding it against the light. ¡®What the fuck! ¡® I could see a series of words written in gold as the sun light filtered through the piece of fabric.


    ¡®I know how to lift the curse, Addanc will retreat once the curse is broken then we will prepare for his return. ¡® She beckoned me to follow her back to the lobby where my father was being held. She wasted no time, as she stood besides by hyperventting mother and in front of my restrained father.


    She spread her arms in the air, shut her eyes and chanted the spell she had read a minute ago.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Kama ilivyo haki, kwa mwangaza kuimeza giza, ninakuamrisha ewe pepo nyeusi, uondoke kwenye mwili huu, kwa dunia, kwa maji, kwa hivyo umekombolewa.


    My father attempted to break free, but as she chanted the words, he gradually rxed before finally slumping on the floor.


    ¡®Impossible.¡¯ Addanc¡¯s fearful voice snapped our heads to his direction, his eyes wide in disbelief.


    ¡®I will be your undoing Addanc, for I live in this body now. ¡® Tamara¡¯s voice had changed totally, sounding angelic and supernatural. Her eyes glowed and changed to a magnificent brown ¨C tinged gray much like Mimi¡¯s while she was telling us about the prophecy.


    ¡®You.. you..¡¯ Addanc stammered out the words, his eyes blinking and unblinking in shock.


    ¡®Today Ie to her defense, for she is only part witch and part me. My power flows in her and soon she will avenge for the death you brought upon my innocent creation. ¡®

 Chapter 24

    Tamara


    ¡®That is not the answer I want! ¡® My mate bellowed in rage, pushing his office chair backwards as he stood. The ferocious stare he pinned on his Beta and Theo had them fidgeting on their feet. I stood unfazed by his office window, observing the scene evolve, with my arms crossed over my upper abdomen.


    ¡®Alpha, we have searched everywhere, there¡¯s no sign of that wizard. ¡® Either Theo didn¡¯t have any idea that his statement was just fueling Ryker¡¯s rage, or he genuinely wanted to ease off the rising temperatures .


    ¡®We did it both man and animal and still nothing useful turned up. ¡® Jayson spoke lowly, shifting on his feet at the high levels of Alpha testosterone that oozed from my mate.


    ¡®Pathetic!¡¯ The words were forced out of his mouth, in between teeth that were clenched together.


    ¡®Are you trying to say that, that devil incarnate vanished without a trace? ¡® Another roar of temper heated up his office more, making Theo spot visible sweat droplets on his forehead. I had no doubt in my mind that had I not been Ryker¡¯s mate, I would have been down on one knee in submission. The immense power his rage pushed forward, washed over our bond. I could feel the waves of steam flooding the thread that held us together.


    ¡®Alpha please! ¡® Theo pleaded, his Adam apple visibly and audibly bobbing as he forced saliva down his throat. He sent a quick nce at my man, then took a step backward as he took in the incandescent form Alpha Ryker was in.


    Frustrated, raging and helpless.


    I could read them on his face crystal, not dissimr from what the bond was depicting. Both man and beast wanted to get hold of Addanc in their arms, and only then, would they be able to let go. Until heid his eyes again on him, he would frustrate every single warrior to make sure his order would be followed and carried out.


    ¡®Even Tyron couldn¡¯t pin point the smell of him, it is as if he wasn¡¯t even here. ¡® My friend¡¯s mate added more reason to their previous answer, but the alpha male was having none of it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®Fucking give me something, anything! ¡® He mmed his palms with a resounding thud on the table, making flinch. He wasn¡¯t thinking clearly so it seemed, the rising rage was nothing but solid proof.


    ¡®Yes Alpha. ¡® Jayson nodded, avoiding any eye contact. He knew that the male that stood him was still his friend, but the Alpha instincts in him had entirely kicked in. I knew he would tease himter when he calmed down, but until then, he had no choice but to show utmost respect.


    ¡®With all due respect Alpha, the wizard was in the packnds and you let him escape. ¡® Theo mumbled, and even I didn¡¯t have werewolf hearing but I still heard him.


    ¡®Theo. ¡® Jayson shot him a side nce.


    ¡®What? It¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t you task us with catching him then when he was around? We wouldn¡¯t be searching for him right now had you given the right call then. ¡®


    In a speed that a human eye couldn¡¯tprehend, he had wrapped his hand around Theo¡¯s neck. The strength that this man possessed was unheard off, and even one of the best warriors couldn¡¯tpare to it. He towered over his cousin, looking down on him with his other fist clenched tightly.


    ¡®You dare challenge me! ¡® He spat the words, barring his growing incisors at Theo. His eyes had totally ckened, his voice had deepened more. I could see a line of fur begin to grow below his neck. His wolf had totally taken over and that meant destruction if something wasn¡¯t done.


    ¡®I am going to show you who the Alpha is here. ¡® He squeezed his fingers around the warrior¡¯s neck, making him il his arms in an attempt to pry off the hand. It was all futile because the man in front of him was already half animal and soon he would phase. My mind snapped back to how his wolf had annihted Jax and I swear I didn¡¯t wish it on Theo.


    His colour was beginning to drain on his face and his eyes were struggling to stay open. Jayson stood fixed on the floor with his wide open as he watched on helplessly. He then turned to me, giving me a pleading look to do something. Of course I wasn¡¯t about to have a werewolf drop dead on the office, but I wanted Theo to experience pain first. Sadistic, but he had been tantly disrespectful to the Alpha.


    A growl resonated on the office space, just as Theo¡¯s knees began to give up.


    Ryker raised his left boot d foot then with immense strength, he stepped on Theo¡¯s feet with a loud thud. The sound made me flinch, watching as Theo shut his barely open eyes in pain.


    A vein on his forehead popped, the sweat droplets that had been there multiplying. Enough was enough, this enraged man wolf would have an additional enemy on his back if he didn¡¯t stop. Uncle Pete wouldn¡¯t take another death if Theo were to die, at the hands of my mate and his nephew.


    ¡®If you make me flinch again, I will dly walk out of this office and leave this ce unprotected. ¡® I needed to do something to distract him from the anger, otherwise there would be hell to pay.


    ¡®Tamara stay out of this. ¡® He warned, his seething voice filling my thoughts. He slightly loosened the hold on his cousin.


    ¡®No! ¡® I boldly took my stand.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® I turned my eyes to the outside via the window just as he fully turned to look at me. If I was going to be the Luna in a few days, then I needed to wholly help him make sane decisions. Especially when he let emotions rule his mind, body and soul.


    ¡®No! ¡® I stubbornly remained unaffected, still watching the outside absent mindedly.


    ¡®I will not be mated to a murderer. ¡® I pushed my thoughts to his once again, making him loose his hold totally, letting Theo go. He kneeled down, spluttering all over, his hands clutching his neck as tears coursed down his pale face.


    ¡®Let that be thest time you disrespect me. Tamara might not be there next time. ¡® He shut his eyes, taking in a deep breath that raised his shoulders a bit visibly. When he opened his eyes, they had turned back to normal but the anger was still visible. The ring of his nostrils had yet to cease. Even his lips seemed to be pulled back in a permanent scowl.


    ¡®Meet me at exactly an hour from now outside the dungeons, bring Tyron and 10 warriors with you. ¡® He dismissed them, watching as they exited with Theo dragging his feet on the floor. Jayson remained quiet and shaken as they left and closed the door behind them.


    ¡®That was totally uncalled for Ryker! ¡® I reprimanded, holding a smile from forming. Something inside of me had enjoyed the dominance that he had shown. Much like how I felt when he dealt with Jax back at the forest.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? ¡® He shook his head disbelievingly, making steps towards me.


    ¡®I know, but you didn¡¯t have to take such an impulsive action without deliberating. ¡® I reprimanded, feeling his beast in our bond whining slightly. I finally let the smile graze my amused face. How could this previously enraged wolf whine at my words? Indeed the mate bond was enough to bring any werewolf, down on his knees.


    ¡®Tamara, that was not the only reason my beast and I wanted to end him. ¡® He muttered, briefly looking past me and outside through the open window. People went on their usual business , as if a warrior hadn¡¯t been close to losing his life, at the hands of their incensed alpha.


    ¡®What is it Ryker? ¡® I could sense a little bit of remorse in our bond. I tilted my neck, lifting my face to look up at him properly.


    ¡®He is right you know? ¡® He stretched his hand, the same hand that had choked the air out of Theo. His fingers traced my left cheek down to my jaw gently, as opposed to what they had done to his cousin.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡® His movements didn¡¯t stop, even as he briefly stood in silence. I couldn¡¯t help but try to tap in his thoughts but I couldn¡¯t decipher his exact ideations at the moment. A million thoughts jumbled in the thread that held us together.


    ¡®Had I been on my right mind, I would have captured him back at your ce. ¡® Guilt weighed down on him like tons of bricks, making his shoulders sag.


    ¡®I stopped you from doing your duties. ¡® Realisation dawned on me and now I was the one who became ridden with culpability.


    ¡®No no Tamara, it wasn¡¯t your fault. It was mine, I knew he would go to where my father was, and yet I didn¡¯t inform any warrior. I was so worried about your safety I forgot that it all depended on his capture. ¡® His voice had an edge on it, one that I couldn¡¯t quite decipher.


    ¡®I failed you, I failed the pack. ¡® He whispered, casting his eyes on the floor.


    ¡®But you will make it right my love. ¡® He turned his gaze to me, flickering his eyes from mine to my lips.


    ¡®Do it Ryker, kiss me and will your mind to rx. ¡® I urged standing on my tip toes as an invitation.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® He shook his head, running his hands up and down his face.


    ¡®You need this, when our pheromones entwine, you will experience a calming sensation. Then you will be able to sit down ande up with a n. ¡® I cajoled, blinking and batting my eyshes gently.


    ¡®Fuck it. ¡® He leaned down, maintaining eye contact as he inched closer and closer. My whole body tingled as he finally wrapped his hands on my frame. As heat rose all the way to my chest, his mouth finally imed mine, my heart skipping at the contact.


    His warmth washed over me, as his soft lips moved against mine slowly. A shudder raked through him as he deepened the kiss, a half moan half groan leaving his mouth. As his hands squeezed my ass cheeks, I let out a moan that got swallowed down his throat.


    Our lips remained sealed as we drowned in each other, hands roaming along our heated up profiles. The taste of him was hypnotic, pulling me deeper and deeper into the kiss.


    Thrilling


    He pulled back a bit, raking on my body hungrily. A shudder ran through my body at his eyes grant desire. My body reacted instantly, my buds pressing the front of my dress.


    ¡®How many minutes would it take for me to tear that dress, bend you over that desk and fuck you into oblivion? ¡® Raspy, his words went straight to my core, awakening my happy button.


    ¡®Damn I will never get used to your smell of arousal, captivating. ¡® His hands on my hips pulled me upwards, making my legs wrap around his waist.


    ¡®oooh. ¡® I hissed in pure pleasure as my covered pussy came into contact with his hardening cock under his cks. With my arms secured around his neck, I lifted my body up then down, rotating my waist. I sort out for more friction, pressing harder on him as I moaned.


    ¡®Fuck yes. ¡® He snapped his hips forward, making me throw my head back at the ecstasy. Our lips met again, but this time his tongue pierced straight into my mouth. As he fucked my mouth with urgency, a searing pain cut across my lower abdomen. Liquid, I could feel a lot of it dampening my panties even as my sex throbbed excessively so.


    ¡®Oh damn honey you¡¯re in heat. ¡® His words were forced, as if he couldn¡¯t contain himself.


    ¡®It¡¯s earlier than expected little witch. ¡® He held me impossibly closer, slowing down the effects of the heat that crawled up my spine.


    ¡®What is wrong with me? ¡® I writhed against him, with my eyes totally and tightly shut.


    ¡®You¡¯re in heat. ¡® He rasped, thrusting his hips forward yet again. My eyes drooped, my clit pulsating painfully with want.


    ¡®Make it go away, please. ¡®


    ¡®I will, but it has to be done during the ceremony. ¡® He paused before biting his lower lip.


    ¡®Seems it will be happening now and notter in the week as previously nned. ¡® His voice caressed my insides slowly, making me gyrate my hips wantonly.


    Have everyone informed about the iming ceremony happening in 20 minutes. She is ready for me. He mind linked his better and I couldn¡¯t stop the wave of pain that crossed through my belly one more.

 Chapter 25

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    The evening was dull with dark clouds luding any sun rays from prating. Apart from that, the weather was calm save for the buzz that covered the entire packnds. As darkness approached, adults raced down to the sacred hall mated and unmated. Excitement filled the pack, contrary to the baleful clouds that hang over them.


    A series of screams of agony were heard at the former alpha¡¯s ce. The Luna to be writhed in the bathroom, seated on the tiled floor as cold water pelted over her nude body. Anything to calm the heat that spread forth through her veins, leaving her insides burning.


    ¡®Rykeeeer! ¡® She screamed the raw pain in her voice breaking the heart of the women who waited by the bathroom door. She needed to be dressed for the ceremony, like tradition stipted, several elderly women were appointed to groom her. In their presence, the former Luna was there, talking her through the pain.


    The cold water did nothing to numb the pain, but it was something if you asked her. Like knives repeatedly being driven inside of her flesh, the dizzyingly acute pain temporarily blinded her.


    Her scent hefty with arousal wafted through the air, to the outside inviting unmated males to mate with her. It coaxed them, calling them in ways they couldn¡¯t control. It dominated them, their cocks hardening inside their pants in pure lust. Ripe, their beasts knew she was ready and so were they.


    Growls filled the air as the unmated werewolves responded to Tamara¡¯s pheromones. They fought with each other in an attempt to get closer to her and relieve the heat from her.


    Several mated warriors had been ced all around the house and inside, guarding their soon to be Luna in nothing but utter viciousness. They did a good job keeping the horny males away from the house. They fought and knocked the stubborn ones unconscious.


    Alpha Ryker on the hand was cuffed with full harness chains back at his ce. His wrists and ankles were restrained, attached together by a belly chain that went around his waist.


    He growled viciously, his wolf seeking his mate. He wanted out, but per the tradition, he could only mate with her for the first time while she was in heat during the ceremony. If he were to be freed, he would fuck her at any ce.


    ¡®Fucking let me go!¡¯ He roared, the sound resonating and halting every single werewolf that was in the house in their steps. The arrant stupendous power in that deep animalistic voicemanded respect. The lower ranked wolves around his how were brought down to their knees, their will failing them against their inmed alpha.


    His father and Jayson stood by him, awaiting the signal from his mother. Once Tamara was safely taken to the sacred hall, he would be unrestrained.


    His wolf could feel the agony his mate was going through. He could feel how her insides tightened and turned jagged. Her insides felt raw, exposed as if her outer skin was not covering her any more. Her cries of affliction echoed through his mind, incensing his beast more at the restriction. He attempted to break the chains with every scream that iterated in his mind.


    He was shirtless, droplets of salty liquid covering arger part of his upper body. The jugr vein on his thick neck popped, rage coursing through it swiftly. His back was arched back, muscled like a well-bred stallion. It was well defined with curves of tense muscles visibly knotted every time he felt the pain of his mate.


    Despite the distance between the two, the heat of his mate affected him more than the unmated males. Carnal, the desire for his mate was straight up irresistible and possessive. It consumed both his beast and man in ways inexplicable to them.


    Want, Ryker¡¯s manhood painfully pressed the front of his fly. He was hard to the maximum, the bond multiplying the emotions. A wet spot could be clearly be seen, as his head wept. Pre cum pooled on the fabric, with his blood vessels filled to the maximum. His heart beat intensified as he squirmed both in anger at the separation between his beast and his mate, and arousal at the pheromones that emanated from the bond.


    Pack members gathered in the sacred hall, which was specifically designed for this day. Every iming ceremony took ce there, and this one was no different. They waited patiently for their Alpha and his mate to arrive, there after, the two would copte.


    The hall had neatly arranged red panda furs on the very centre. It was circr with candles ced all around. The candles was the only source of light in there, and yet the adults could clearly see everything with their enhanced vision. They sat on ck furs around the centre, with the mated ones sitting by each other.


    On the far end was a wooden table, with two red cbashes ced and a knife. The items would be used after the mating, during which Tamara would officially be the Luna.


    As the crowd gathered, the concoction pain reliever Tamara had been given earlier before the shower and began setting in. It didn¡¯tpletely rid the pain, but it dampened it to some extend. So much so that she was able to get into the bathtub with the help of the women.


    A number of vored herbs were added to the water as required by the pack tradition. White rose petals where syed around her, their fragrance adding a nice scent to the water. They bathed her, massaged her while shey with her eyes shut. She was shy but after Maggie exined that every soon to be Luna went through the same path, she rxed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    A pumice stone with a rubber handle was brought out for shaving. They spread her legs, then used the soaked pumice stone to remover her pubic hair. Gently and slowly in circr motions, they massaged the area, applying oil. It was a bit painful, but her heat overshadowed the pain.


    She was dressed in a white dress that was purely crocheted in y stitches that left nothing for imagination. It had a long v-, neck that left her boobs almost slipping outside. The back of the dress had cutouts, running all the way just above her ass. You could see her creamy body through the holes made by the stitches. Her hair hang on her shoulders, shiny and curly.


    Soon she was covered in a white rob and was escorted to the sacred hall with mated warriors surrounding her. As her bare feet made contact with the wooded floor of the sacred hall, all chatter ceased. Beauty, she sat on one of the fur rags, still under protection.


    Then heavy footsteps thudded on the floor as her mate approached in a sprint. His wolf was out, and after being freed he followed her scent down here. He stood in front of her, taking her form in as if they were the only ones in the room. Then he pulled her to her feet and a throaty groan emanated from deep within.


    Gray orbs with amber and gold streaks drank her in, the pupils dting from under his eye lids. Her green eyes met with his, the connection going straight down between their legs. Candle light mes swayed in the open air, adding a sensual atmosphere to the room.


    The male arm extended, gently his hand came into contact with her right cheek. With his gaze fixed on hers, he parted his lips, moving his hand down until it was on her shoulder covered robe. As he trailed down with a feather like touch, a stream of tingles erupted on Tamara¡¯s skin. Her heart thumped at the feeling of her mate¡¯s touch, awakening the mes that had since subsided.


    ¡®So smooth. ¡® Low, sexy voice enveloped her form as he pushed the edges of the robe off her shoulders. Her eyes followed the robe as it fell down and pooled by her feet. Anticipation, he could see her boobs peeking as she heftily breathed, raising her chest. He admired the goddess before him, his beast salivating and panting at the back of his head.


    Exquisite, she enthralled him, man and beast were bound by the woman. His burning gaze on her caressed her insides, sending mes along her entire nervous system. She wanted him to relieve the deep ache between her legs. She was impatient, a wave of heat washing over her with every dy he made. Only his touch cooled the pain, adding more mes of desire.


    ¡®Please. ¡® A spell binding whisper called onto him, her green eyes slightly bing watery. She panted, frustration consuming her as her clit throbbed, engorged to the maximum. She took his hands and guided them up and down her stomach. Sexual tension engulfed the room, floating above every single soul.


    Giving in to her sexual plea, he pulled her body flush to his. She craned her neck upwards to look at him, licking her lips as her eyes flicked to his. His hand found way to the back of her head and leaned down. Their mouths met in a rushed kiss that sent liquid pooling in her bare pussy.


    A guttural groan rumbled deep from his chest. ¡® Fucking goddess, you taste so good. ¡®


    He nipped her lips, sucking and licking them in urgency. The kiss was ferocious, it made the two even forget that there was an audience. Her hands fumbled with the belt of his pants, she wanted to touch him. His hands moved between them up to her milky globes, that dizzied him.


    Pulling from the kiss, he took a step back and fixed his eyes on her boobs. The material of the yarn showed her hard nipples, the sight forcing his dick to twitch under his pants. The little movement didn¡¯t pass by Tamara¡¯s eyes that were trained specifically on his fly. She moved towards him and threw her hands around his neck standing on the tip of her toes.


    He put his hands under her ass and pulled her upwards. She wrapped her tiny legs on his waist and grinded on him. Wildly, she sort for friction, throwing her head back as their organs met. She wanted more, he needed it all.


    ¡®Aaaah!¡¯ Goosebumps arose from her skin, as he sucked a spot on the base of her neck. Slowly, he lowered them onto the fur, maintaining eye contact. He then helped her out of her dress, and soon he kicked off his trousers. He kneeled in front of her, spreading her legs to reveal the sweet honey pot.


    ¡®Fucking wet. ¡® The air from his mouth blew over her sex, a moan emanating from her. She squirmed impatiently, waiting for his mouth toe into contact with her pussy. When it finally did, she cried out, lifting her hips towards his face. As his tongue licked her juices, his wolf rumbled, appreciating the taste of her.


    She was like a drug to the alpha male, the scent of her arousal forcing the alpha to touch himself while he pleasured her. His other hand stroked his fully erect cock, pumping it in time with his tongue rolling over her clit. Both groaned from the pleasure, breathing heavily in want.


    ¡®Take me. ¡® She whispered, her eyes struggling to remain open, heavy with unadulterated arousal. ¡® Tamara. ¡® He licked his lips, moaning as he swallowed her sweetness while looking at her. Her pussy pulsated, beckoning him toe closer.


    He crawled until his face was directly above her chest, then without warning, he took one nipple in his warm mouth. One hand pulled and twisted her nipple while the other found it¡¯s way home. He pushed two fingers inside of her, pumping them swiftly without slowing down.


    ¡®His gave both nipples equal attention, still stroking her insides with his digits. She writhed under him, moaning and panting. His thumb rubbed her bean with an intensity that forced her legs to open wider. She took his digits wholly, grinding onto them. She chased her orgasm, her scent bing more musky the closer she got to her orgasm.


    Ryker could feel her tightening around him and so he sucked, rubbed and pumped harder. Then like a volcano eruption, her body shook as a wave of orgasm washed through her. Her toes curled, her hand pulling her mate¡¯s hair unintentionally.


    Tonight I fuck you raw, tonight we be parents.

 Chapter 26

    Tamara


    Something inside of me possessed me, owned me and rendered me helpless against the alpha male. My hooded eyes drank his riveting features by the candle lights. Iy on my back breathing heavily after an orgasm had torn through me. Even so, I carnally desired more.


    He examined my body from head to toe, quietly just kneeling there. His avid prating stare had my insides buzzing. He was simply sex on stick. As he took in my heaving chest with two hard buds enticing him, my body thrummed. With a ravening gaze of my own, my eyes settled on the perfect creation between his legs.


    The size of him was hypnotic, over 11 inches long with a wide girth that had my pussy contracting. His hungry cock rested on his thigh, the head glistening with pre cum. Feeling my eyes on his manhood, he extended his arm and finally wrapped hisrge hand on his equallyrge cock.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He gave it one long stroke, his mouth opening in a silent groan. Liquid gushed out from my opening, trailing down to the crack of my ass. He was teasing me, pumping his fist up and down leisurely. I imagined my walls grasping his shaft as he gave me slow strokes. Another wave of heat spread all over, assembling between my wetness.


    ¡®Touch yourself for me. ¡® His guttural order only increased the burning throb on my sex. My yielding hands swept across my chest infeathery touches, feeling on my two globes. I took one nipple between my fingers and pulled it as he thrust in his fist.


    ¡®Do you see how hard you make me?¡¯ ming shivers travelled and fueled my nipples, and I could feel an inexplicable ache around them. My fingers rolled the meat fast, pulling and tweaking it. Jolts of pleasure surged through me, leaving goosebumps erupting from my skin.


    He unwrapped his hand from his appendage, then almost too slowly coated his palm with his saliva. Up and down he moved his hand again, snapping his hips forward. ¡®Oh fuck! ¡® He grunted, his eyes fixed on me with a promise of a good fuck. I could see the emotions that crossed his face when I finally trailed my hand down to my soaked pussy.


    His thumb rubbed his weeping bulbous head, spreading the sticky fluid around it unevenly. I swallowed an audible gulp of saliva, lusting over the tang of him on my taste buds. Heat skittered along my nerves, pooling finally on my pelvis. He was consuming me, man and animal he drove me nuts.


    ¡®I want to watch your fingers as they disappear in your heat. ¡® Raspy, the heavy desire that coated every word as he uttered thempelled me to rub my clit. First, I circled it, grinding on my fingers as a groan of approval left the back of his throat.


    ¡®Aaaah! ¡® I shuddered as I pushed in two fingers, pleasure forcing my eyelids to shut.


    ¡®Look at me as I pleasure myself watching you. ¡® Oh my god! I pulled them out, then pumped them in. My mouth was open, enjoying the feel of my fingers as they massaged my insides. His voice massaged my insides, itpelled my digits to increase speed as I speared myself.


    ¡®Ryker. ¡® I was breathless, watching his cock as it wept in his fist. Damn my body jerked upwards an orgasm approaching first every time my fingers grazed a soft spot inside. I whined on the bed, my hips aiding my movements. I was close, I could feel my insides tingling and getting ready to explode.


    ¡®Come here. ¡® I whined at themand, a few more strokes would have driven me over the edge. But seems he was having none of that, I pulled my fingers out in disappointment. He stopped rubbing his dick, beckoning yet again to him.


    My eyes remained glued on his third leg that was quite venous. He was blessed, no doubt about it. I wondered how the hell he usually fit in me, but then I remembered I was specifically made for him.


    I crawled to him, my taste buds erupting just thinking about how he tasted. He stood up, spreading his legs and pulling me by my hair. As little tingles of pain spread from the part he had pulled, my eyes once again came into contact with his dick.


    I took him in my small palm, the size of him not fitting in it. So hard yet soft and velvety did he feel as I touched him. He was seemingly gargantuanpare to the size of my hand. I held it against his ripped stomach, inspecting the underside. I could see a protuberant vein along his shaft all the way to his balls.


    I leaned closer, and kissed around his groin, leaving open mouth kisses on the skin. I took my time massaging his balls with my tongue while ticking his testicles with the tips of my fingers. He twitched every time I came closer to his head, urging me to take him. Snaking my tongue to full extend, I licked his balls, all the way to the underside of tip of his cock.


    I held the meat in my hand, with the other one resting on his hip. His hand massaged my scalp gently, pulling me closer and closer to him. I flicked my tongue on his frenulum, up and down, then circled it slowly. ¡®Fuck! ¡® His feral groan had me moaning, squeezing my knees together as more heat skittered on my skin.


    I alternated leaving sloppy wet kisses on his shaft, and sucking his frenulum. Then with one more lick on his entire cock, I took him in my wet mouth.


    ¡®Oh damn! ¡® He jerked in my mouth, a sound of approval leaving my throat and massaging him. He stretched me to the maximum, my mouth only taking a quarter of him. My lips remained wrapped tightly around his skin while I moved my entire muscle up and down. Hums of approval massaged him more as he started thrusting in me.


    My hand worked on him, stroking from the base up to where my tongue couldn¡¯t reach. Saliva trickled down my mouth and jaw as I went down on him, bobbing my head in time with his shallow thrusts.


    Heavenly He tasted salty sweet and appealing to my taste goblets. My eyes flicked to his as I increased speed, massaging his balls and sucking him harder. His eyes depicted nothing but raw pleasure, his mouth open. He breathed in heavily, groaning once in a while every time I sucked him harder.


    After a while of feeling him in my mouth, he swore before pulling himself out. No words were exchanged as he pushed me back to the fur. He pried my legs apart and without any warning took me in his mouth. He was urgent and fast, licking my hole up to the hood of my sex.


    ¡®You fucking taste good. ¡® He traced wide circles on top of my pulsating clit. I visibly quivered as the warmth of his muscle stimted me more and more. He flicked the tip of his tongue wildly, forcing me to squirm and whimper shamelessly.


    ¡®Aaaaah. ¡® My eyes closed, a low moan mewed outside my open mouth. His wet muscle ttened and swept my juices, flickering on my clit in an up and down motion relentlessly. He hummed as I thrust upwards sorting for more pressure. Instantly, he granted it, pressing harder on the button with no restrain.


    ¡®Please Ryker. ¡® I begged as he blew hot air on mybia. I could feel pleasure sweeping rippling through our bond. I needed him, my lower belly seemed to confirm it by tightening.


    ¡®Oh be careful what you wish for honey. ¡® He sat up with one final lick, holding my eyes captive with the waves of desire that rolled off him. I swear I was turned on beyond ways I couldn¡¯t apprehend. The promise in his words forced another rush of liquid down the crack of my ass.


    His nostrils red my arousal scent hitting him straight on. ¡®You smell is always addictive. ¡® He rasped, tingles of burning heat dancing along my thighs, meeting at the apex between my legs. He stroked his cock, before lowering himself down to me.


    With my legs opened for him, his body settled between them. He grinded on my sex, the feel of him making me pull him downpletely.


    He snapped his hips forward, his length giving my pulsating clit a nice massage. Damn I wanted him, and be the look of his ckened eyes, he was far much into this.


    I could hear low moans from the crowds, lips meeting lips and skin pping skin. My attention on my man didn¡¯t waver but I knew they were already fucking all around as they watched us. I could hear Jte¡¯s distinct voice screaming Jayson¡¯s name over and over somewhere in the room.


    ¡®Don¡¯t mind them, let me make you mine officially. ¡® He dipped, taking my lips into his ferociously. His tongue pierced the insides of my mouth, tasting and dancing with my own. He tasted salty sweet, my taste still lingered on his tongue. Breaking apart he stroked his cock, before rubbing it in between mybia.


    Finally, he positioned it at my entrance, calling my eyes to his. I anticipated his warmth in me, attempting to thrust my hips upwards. He held me in ce though, his velvety head rubbing my arousal sensually. Then with only a single thrust, he pierced into me.


    Pain and pleasure shot up my ached back, my walls contracting unceasingly around him. The battle of control showed visibly on his eyes and his hard breathing. He kept on twitching inside of me, his restraint breaking.


    ¡®Take me. ¡® He pulled outpletely then in one powerful thrust, owned me body mind and soul.


    ¡®Fuck Tamara. ¡® His dick was buried to the hilt, spreading my spongy insides. A continuous scream tore through me as he stroked in and out with a force that shook my entire body. My eyes fought staying open, looking at his eyes while they switched back and forth between ck and their normal colour.


    ¡®Oh goddess! ¡® I arched my back, meeting him half way as his dick entered me ferociously. He leaned down, drawing one nipple in his tongue. He bit on it lightly, before taking the other one in his mouth and sucking on it hard.


    ¡®You. ¡® Stroke ¡®Fucking¡¯ another stroke ¡®feel so goood. ¡® He grunted in between thrusts then ced his hands under my ass, elevating me. He aided me in thrusting upwards, groans filling the air around us with lust. He felt hot, possessing me and filling me up to the brim.


    As he helped me go up to meet him, he went deeper than before. His bulbous head finally hit on a spot inside of me that forced streams of liquid to jut out of my pussy. He pounded on it, forcing mews of pleasure from my throat with every single thrust. Man and beast, he made my vision hazy, heavy with arousal that increased as he pleasured me.


    His assaults on me set my skin and insides aze with fire, making me rotate my hips wantonly. His gaze never wavered, even as his thumb grazed my throbbing clit. He rubbed hard and fast, almost in synchronization with his violent pistons. I threw my head back, as tingles collected at the base of my spine, waiting to surge upwards.


    ¡®Fucking look at me as you scream my name! He roared, panting, a sheen of sweat coating his fore head. I could feel my lower pelvis tightening, more and more pleasure umting and threatening to explode.


    My body started quivering, my insides squeezing all of him, gripping him in such strength. Fuck I was sooooo close, near the fringe. I could feel it, crawling and creeping down my pelvis as he pinched my clit. He sucked on his mark hungrily, forcing me to whimper in intense pleasure.


    ¡®Give it to me, cum for me my little witch. ¡® My body submitted to him, and with one final thrust, I shot upwards just as his canines sank into my flesh. I shook, pleasure growing and spreading allover my body and all the way to my curled toes.


    He sucked on the spot, and let out a shattering roar as his seeds jutted out, coating my insides. We both shook, a series of moans filling the room as more pack members, reached the peaks right after us.


    Almost immediately, a voice filled my mind, confusing me even more.


    He is officially ours, and you my dear will meet me when the right timees.

 Chapter 27

    Ryker


    The crowd erupted into uncontrolled cheers, as wey there with my mate basking in our confirmed bond. It¡¯s not until we came down from our high that I remembered we had an audience. Nude bodiesy on top of others or beside others, having participated in a fuck fest.


    The smell of cum mixed with sweat, heavy in the crowded room. Even so, my beast was able to separate and pick on my mate¡¯s enticing juices. He held his snout high and let his tongue out dripping with saliva.


    Nudity to werewolves was pretty normal. Especially in times like this when many of the adults mated and enjoyed a good time in the presence of others. I picked up the white robe she had been wrapped in and covered her body while she caught a breath.


    I could distinctly feel her contentment and serenity flowing through the bond in waves. Her pure and lofty joy mixed with mine, a full grin breaking on her glowing face. I admired her, smiling back at her and pulling her for a tight embrace.


    My beast inhaled her scent, ring his nostrils. She smelled like us, the bite had totally cemented our bond. Still in my arms, I snaked my tongue on the mark, licking it gently. She quivered in my hold, a hum of eptance emanating from deep within.


    As she sighed on my chest, my eyes took time to scan my pack members. My scrutiny fell on my parents, who were at the far end of the room. I could visibly see the admiration in their eyes as they sat there chatting away. My mother was covered in a pink nket, with my father¡¯s arms around her frame.


    Thoughts about them having seen me mating with Tamara had me casting my globes of vision else where. I was thankful I didn¡¯t see them going at it like bunnies. That image would have been forever inscribed in my mind. Right to our right, Jte slept on my friend¡¯s chest while he stroked her hair.


    A shift of emotions in our connected thoughts drew my attention back to my mate. Repugnance overshadowed her previous emotions, her head raised high. Her eyes were fixed to the far end, spotting a squint that threatened to pick up a fight. I held her in ce as a rumble sounded from her throat.


    Her ire seemed to ooze out, the chatter dying downpletely. My eyes turned where her glower had been directed at. As I followed her line of vision, Monica came in to view. She stood in nothing, d in red heels that made her legs look like two walking sticks.


    I directed my eyes to hers¡¯ and disgust erupted as I took in her lustful gaze at me. She ogled me, and even though Tamara¡¯s robe covered my dick, the action vexed me. My beast became enraged at another female wanting him. He was taken, he belonged to our angered mate beside me.


    Tamara slowly stood, she winced with her eyes squeezing shut temporarily. My beast shook his fur, howling in contentment. He knew he had done this to her, the sweet ache between her legs was his doing. He wiggled his tail in approval. A trail of cum down her exposed thighs and legs had our dick stirring.


    She took sangfroid steps towards Monica, her eyes aze with fire. One hand clutched together the edges of the robe tightly on her chest to prevent it from flowing. The other kept on twitching and I had a pretty good idea what she was about to do.


    ¡®Don¡¯t youe closer to me. ¡® Monica¡¯s confidence faltered. She took a step back as Tamara approached steadily. My wolf sat back, anticipating what was about toe. He knew that Monica was dangerous, but he also was aware of the retaliatory capability our little witch owned.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid of me now? ¡® Tamara stood a few feet from the object of her disfavour. She raked her eyes on Monica¡¯s body, her face spotting a scowl. I couldn¡¯t imagine I had bedded her, it repulsed me to no end that I had even touched her. My beast had warned me and yet I ignored him and submitted to my stupid lust.


    ¡®He was supposed to be mine! ¡® A high pitched piercing utterance came into contact with our hearing. My pack members scowled, some scoffing at Monica for her behaviour. Distaste crawled up my skin at her words of me being hers.


    Tamara shut her eyes, her chest rose violently with every burning breath she took. Ripples of ferocity rushed over the strings that bound us together.


    ¡®Yours huh? ¡® She uttered in a


    excessively mawkish voice, smiling maliciously at the woman who plucked up the courage to put a im on me.


    ¡®You destroyed every thing you filthy witch! I was the one who should assumed your ce under him. Look at him, sexy as fuck, a god among men. I should have been the one writhing as he pleasured me. You fucking took him from him with your witchery you witch! ¡® Fury thrummed through my veins at her careless remarks.


    ¡®Stay calm, I will deal with her. ¡® Tamara¡¯s voice filled my mind, halting me in my attempt to stand up. I was already d in my grey boxer briefs, hiding myself from the eyes of the obsessed woman.


    ¡®Oh you never visualised a witch like me being mated to Alpha Ryker. ¡® Her voice was unusually calm for an enraged woman. Like they say about the calm before the storm, this was that time.


    ¡®He will be mine! ¡® She screamed again, puffing out her chest.


    My mate trembled with rage, never had I ever seen her eyes warped into a miserable ck. They studied Monica with unforgiving judgement, dripping with spite. Oh how I was afraid for this annoying pack member of mine. She had mocked Tamara for years, but today she would learn just how much my beautiful mate could handle.


    ¡®Over my dead body. ¡® She roared, blue mes guttering on her fingertips. She lifted it up,ughing maniacally at the fearful expression on Monica¡¯s face.


    ¡®Alpha Ryker is mine, both beast and man. ¡® She snapped her fingers together, sending small sparks flying all over. Awes could be heard among the crowds, amazed by the power their soon to be Luna possessed.


    ¡®Tam.. ra.¡¯ Monica stuttered, stepping backwards with her palms spread out. Every confidence she formerly had dissipated faster than she would have liked.


    ¡®I have had enough of your mockery. ¡® Pride, this side of her was a total turn on. My cock grew semi hard as she all but frightened Monica. I knew it was the bad time for this, especially after the orgasm that I had just experienced. But my dick had a mind of it¡¯s own. It stood attention for our mate, who was staking im over us.


    We wanted to own her, take her over and over again until she couldn¡¯t even stand on her two feet. This was the Luna that our beast desired, good hearted but strong willed and defensive. She was a full package, made for us by moon goddess herself.


    My arousal must have been potent in our bond because she turned at me. I couldn¡¯t hide my boner as it strained my boxers. Her eyes trailed downwards and when they finally settled on my clothed hard dick, a brief smile formed. She was up to something and whatever it was couldn¡¯t have been pleasing at all for the trembling female wolf.


    ¡®I know you don¡¯t know about the pack rules at all. ¡® She switched off the mes.


    ¡®I will tell you about one rule that applies to you though. ¡® She smiled maliciously, licking her lips. She enjoyed the fright that coated Monica features. She relished in every faltering inhtion her object of mockery took.


    ¡®When you set your eyes on a mated werewolf, the affected mate is allowed to choose what to do to you, except banishment. ¡® She swallowed her fury down her oesophagus.


    I could hear Monica¡¯s elerated breathing and heart beat. She realised that she had just messed up. For her to talk to my mate like that, she must have really had crazy ideas about me. Watching her as she slightly trembled, my beast nodded at Tamara¡¯s train of thoughts to stipte her punishment.


    ¡®With the permission from the alpha and my mate, you will sit down through the entire ceremony. Then your punishment for lusting over my mate will be given. ¡® Tamara then turned back, her lips stretching in a satisfactory smile.


    ¡®Oh and please cover up yourself. ¡® My mate kissed me lightly, before turning to face everyone.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As opposed to their hateful res after her parents passed on, now they looked at her with respect. No one wanted to anger her, mainly because I would have their heads if she ever asked for one.


    My mother trudged forward, her eyes twinkling with joy and pride. She pulled her daughter in a motherly hug. She then walked to the table where the cbashes had been ced. She beckoned my mate, assuring her that everything would be alright.


    ¡®Tonight, a Luna will be given to you. A unique being bestowed upon us by the moon goddess herself. I grant her the power of a Luna from the deepest part of my mind body and soul. ¡® She took Tamara¡¯s palm in her hand and sliced it lightly with the knife.


    I felt the minimal pain as the knife pierced through Tamara¡¯s soft skin, making me whisper sweet nothings to her in her mind. She was okay and calm as she could be except the rage that was gradually ebbing. The distinguishable metallic smell of iron wafted through the entire room, droplets of her blood dripping into the red cbash.


    My mother then reached for the other cbash and like Tamara, sliced herself and let blood drip in it. Once there was enough of it, she gave it to Tamara as required. ¡®This blood is a symbol of my position granted to me by the moon goddess. ¡® She lifted the one that had Tamara¡¯s blood in it.


    ¡®Just like it was handed to me by blood, I hand it to you know. The power to lead this pack beside your mate now is in your hands. As I mix our bloods, so do I relinquish all my duties to you. ¡® She mixed the red liquid in one cbash. A gleaming stare settling on my mate who stood calmly.


    After the cbashes were ced back on the table, knees came into contact with the floor as the pack members bowed before their Luna. Willingly or unwillingly, she was their Luna now and my beast and I almost jumped at that.


    ¡®Arise. ¡® Her voice was calm, but the stare she fixed on Monica depicted nothing but revenge.


    ¡®This is your Luna now, let it be known to you that any disrespect towards her will severely be rewarded. ¡® Mymand resonated through the sacred hall.


    ¡®Make no mistake, death by hanging is inevitable for anyone who dares question her position. ¡® The warning was crystal clear, and by the stuttering yeses that filled the room, my beast retreated to the back of my mind.


    ¡®Monica. ¡® I spat her name, my lips curling in distaste.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® She stepped forward bowing with trembling legs.


    ¡®You called my mate a filthy witch in my presence with no ounce of respect whatsoever. ¡® She cast her gaze downwards, my alpha aura dizzying her.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Alpha. ¡® She whimpered helplessly.


    ¡®She had a punishment for you¡­ ¡® I pulled Tamara to my side by snaking my arm around her shoulder. ¡®but I have an even better one for you. ¡® I smiled evilly, watching as she shuddered in raw fear.


    ¡®You embarrassed my mate by staking im on me. You used her of bewitching her way to my heart with no shame whatsoever. You interrupted a sacred ceremony in a sacred hall. You had no care in the world for going against our traditions and rules. ¡® I paused.


    ¡®You did the one thing that you shouldn¡¯t have. ¡® My voice dipped lower, my beast snarling at the woman.


    ¡®You shall be thrown in the dungeons for 6 days without food and on the 7th day, you shall die by the rope.

 Chapter 28

    Tamara


    ¡®That was totally unwarranted Ryker. ¡® I massaged my temple a little aggressively.


    ¡®She asked for it Tamara.¡¯ He continued perusing a file that was on his desk, totally writing off my argument.


    ¡®Ryker you know you were a little too draconian on her. ¡® I sighed in defeat, his eyes remaining fixed on the file contents.


    ¡®Tamara, if you have nothing else to say then give me some peace to sort out these treaties. ¡® He didn¡¯t lift his face to look at me, no, he only waved his hands in a perfunctory manner.


    ¡®Fine. ¡® I sat there staring at him like a creep. His eyebrows would crease whenever he was in deep thoughts. I noticed how often he would lick his lower lip while he wrote something down. He would squint his eyes whenever something didn¡¯t appeal to him and once in a while he even scoffed at some stupid treaty I presumed.


    ¡®Will you sit there all day looking at me? ¡® I bet his instincts were always quite on point.


    ¡®No, I¡¯m leaving. ¡® I stood up, fighting a smile from forming. I had this facade up, and I wanted him to think I was mad at him.


    ¡®It¡¯s¡­( He looked at his wrist watch)2. 23pm, you have about 37 minutes to go shower and do what women do with Jte. ¡® He put his pen down with a nk, then sat up to look at me.


    ¡®Yeah yeah, I won¡¯t bete for the meeting. ¡® I rolled my eyes. I was not looking forward to that meeting at all. It was a family oriented and something about Theo and his father Pete being there just rubbed me off the wrong way.


    ¡®See you then. ¡® I smiled at him, then leisurely sashayed to the door, giving him a nice view of my ass in tight denim shorts. I swear I heard him cuss as I closed the door with a bang behind me.


    The afternoon was far from being bright, the sun today hadn¡¯t graced ournds with it¡¯s captivating rays. It was grey with the normal blue sky enclosed by tumultuous dark clouds. It was slightly calm, with a little bit of wind blowing across the packnds.


    ¡®Greetings Luna. ¡® A young werewolf waved at me as I passed by a few homes, heading to Jte¡¯s ce.


    ¡®Hi there little one. ¡® I cheerfully beckoned him over, a few passers by standing to look at our interaction.


    ¡®What¡¯s your name? ¡® He smiled at me, jumping up and down. I squatted in front of him, a warmth blooming in my heart.


    ¡®Steel. ¡® He happily replied, showing off his attractive teeth gap on his upper teeth.


    ¡®Just like the name of this pack? ¡® He nodded enthusiastically, blinking his longshes rapidly.


    ¡®Okay Steel, why are you not in school? ¡® It was a school day and all the kids were supposed to be taking sses until 3. The school was in the pack grounds, specifically built for werewolves to study there.


    ¡®My mother said that I can¡¯t go. ¡® His tone changed, the words barely perceptible to me.


    ¡®Who¡¯s your mummy sweetheart? ¡® Oh I was going to pay the woman a visit.


    ¡®Mrs. Kagwe. ¡® Oh I had no idea that she had a child. I really needed to talk to her about letting Steel go to school like the rest of the pups. It was my duty as the Luna to make sure that every one wasfortable in the pack.


    ¡®Okay, see you soon.¡¯ I kissed him on the forehead before resuming my walk to my friend¡¯s house. I received a couple of greetings, and each time my heart would skip. Before I became the Luna, snorts and insults would be thrown my way. But now, things had really changed. A part of me knew that the snakyments had stopped days ago, when the Alpha delivered the warning and decided to use Monica as an example.


    A feeling full of trepidation hang around me as I came closer and closer to her house. I had this bad feeling since waking up and I couldn¡¯t seem to shake it off. It was there, at the back of my mind and in the pit of my stomach, nagging me. I had tried putting it off by staying near my mate but every time I would step away from him, it woulde back.


    The ck sinistrous clouds only made it even more usible. I didn¡¯t know what it was, but the more it surrounded me the more I remembered my mother¡¯s words. She had told me to always listen to my instincts, that they were always right.


    Was Addanc trying to get into the pack again? Or would another bloodied paper surface? A number of questions ran through my mind but I came up with nothing striking. The more I thought about it the more erratic strides I made.


    After debating with myself for a minute, I turned back and jogged towards my mate¡¯s office again. This awful feeling was increasing the more the clouds loomed over the packnds.


    ¡®That was soon. ¡® He raised an eyebrow, before taking in my appearance. There was a silence, the only sounding from me as I puffed and blew.


    ¡®What is it Tamara and don¡¯t deny it cause I can feel it. ¡® He stood, pushing his office chair backwards. As his boots came into contact with the floor, his arms extended to pull me in for an embrace.


    ¡®I¡¯m scared. ¡® I whispered on his chest, d in a ck tee-shirt that hugged him like a glove. I fit on him, his broad shoulders made me feel safe.


    ¡®He will note back, every part of the border is heavily guarded. ¡® He knew what was going through my mind. He could tap on it anytime, although most of the times he avoided doing that.


    ¡®Have you ever asked yourself how he got past the borders without any breach being detected? ¡® I knew it was a matter they were exhaustively looking into, but it felt as if theycked the gravitas needed.


    ¡®That¡¯s why we have a meeting. ¡® He ran his finger tips on my back, sending light shivers along my spine.


    ¡®I swear someone is helping him out, but the question is, how are they doing it because¡­.?¡¯


    ¡®He is not a part of this pack. ¡® He cut me off, finishing my statement.


    ¡®Only an alpha has such power to let in an outsider without there being a breach, and well, I certainly didn¡¯t let him in¡­ So who did? ¡® The movement of his fingers halted. This was something he had not thought about prior to this.


    I knew for a fact that his dark powers held no candle to my mum¡¯s powers. The spell of protection she had cast along the borders acted like a dome of some sort. Addanc must have found a way around it, that¡¯s where my eagerandungging interest was directed at.


    ¡®So how can you heavily guard the borders without knowing how he gets in? He could even be within thends for all I know. ¡® I raised my head to look at him. His eyes were glued on the door behind me. Deep in thoughts


    , with his jaw clenched, trying to get an answer to all these.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know okay? ¡® He stepped out of the embrace, running his palms on his face roughly.


    ¡®There are so many damn possibilities and yet I still have nothing. ¡® His gruffmale voice rose with thest word.


    ¡®He is a sneaky bastard and that means you could be right. What if he is disguised as someone in this pack? Living right under our noses? ¡® He pinched the bridge of his nose and turned to look outside of the office window.


    ¡®I could also be wrong Ryker. We need to know how he got in, unless we can tell that, he will continue frustrating us. He will keep on seeding in augmenting panic among us. ¡® The dreadful feeling surged, halting me in my thoughts. Something sinister was going on somewhere, or it would manifest soon.


    ¡®Hell that would mean he is a step ahead of us. ¡® He started pacing erratically around his office in long quick strides.


    ¡®Ry. ¡® I whispered his name in an attempt to stop him from pacing.


    ¡®Let me think! ¡®


    ¡®I understand your exasperation but I will not allow you to shout at me. Not now, not ever again. ¡® His mother had taught me to always stand up for myself. She had exined that being mated to an alpha was itself a job and that I needed to set him straight in times like this.


    He sighed, halting in his steps instantly. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I am just¡­¡¯Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®Frustrated, yes I get it. But it won¡¯t help us in anyway unless you calm down and think like the leader you are. ¡® I reprimanded, watching as he walked to his chair and sat down heaving a sigh again.


    He scrunched his face then released it repeatedly trying to regainposure. I made my way round his office desk and situated myself on hisp. His arms reflexively came around my midsection and pulled me on his ripped chest.


    ¡®You are deliberately blocking your emotions from my reach Tamara. ¡® It wasn¡¯t a question but a solidified statement.


    ¡®I have this bad feeling Ryker. ¡® I whispered, with my eyes tightly closed trying to decipher for the umpteenth time precisely what the matter was.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡® His chest rumbled, the sound of it soothing me.


    ¡®I feel like something awful is going to happen, but I have no idea what. ¡®


    ¡®Like an attack or something? ¡®


    ¡®But I just said I can¡¯t tell. ¡® I inwardly rolled my eyes, seemed he was far gone thinking about the issue.


    ¡®My parents will be here shortly, dad just mind linked me. ¡® He said, after stilling for a moment.


    ¡®What about Pete and your cousin Theo? ¡® Those two always made me jittery, when they were around.


    ¡®They are family, they should be here. ¡® My stomach dropped, my emotions just taking a sour direction.


    ¡®Ryker I think you should mobilize your men, I swear something is brewing. ¡® They say it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡®¡­ And tell them what? ¡® He paused.


    ¡®That you have this weird feeling that som¡­¡¯


    ¡®Would you get serious for once, you¡¯re the Alpha, order them to stay alert and on the look out for anything out of ce. They don¡¯t need any reason to do whatever you ask of them. Either you do it or I go out there on my own, mind you I have no mind link like you. ¡® I was this close to boiling. He was bringing jokes in a matter that held so much gravity.


    ¡®Jeez Tamara, I was just kidding. ¡® He mind linked them, just as someone barged in the office.


    ¡®Alpha! ¡® A frantic Tyron kneeled in the middle of the office. His chest rose rapidly, gulps of air being forced down his trachea in exertion.


    ¡®What is it Tyron? ¡® My mate stood up, aiding me on my feet before he moved as fast as he could to where his best tracker knelt in hyperventtion.


    ¡®The wo-o-ds ¡® He stumbled over his words, eyes wide in shock.


    ¡®Breath in Tyron, here. ¡® I put my hand above his chest, aiding him to calm. A low growl sounded from my mate.


    ¡®Stop being territorial, the boy can¡¯t breathe Ryker! ¡® I scolded.


    ¡®The papers, someone arranged them where Jax was killed. ¡® He breathed in again like I instructed. The alpha now alert with his wolf surfacing urged him to continue.


    ¡®But this time, this time there is a distinct and perceptible smell on the blood. ¡®


    ¡®What smell? ¡® I confusedly asked.


    ¡®Monica¡¯s blood. ¡® Both of us stilled, before a cold shiver washed over me.


    ¡®Monica is locked up in the dungeons Tyron, how the hell is her blood on those papers? ¡® My mate roared, a thick vein popping on his forehead.


    ¡®No Alpha, only a pool of blood remains in the dungeon, she¡¯s gone. ¡®

 Chapter 29

    Ryker


    I should have done something the moment Tamara told me that she had a bad feeling something heinous would happen. Guilt, contrition, fright and anger crowded my conscious. My wolf was out the moment Tyron uttered those words.


    Paper, blood, Monica, gone. The four main words in his statement swirled and upied my mind. Had these urred the first time Tamara informed me about her gut feeling? Would I have prevented anything had I done something about it then?


    Questions upon questions darted in my brain cells. Still rooted to the floor of my office, my mate attended to Tyron, helping him seat down on my office couch. She gave him a ss of water, whispering sweet somethings to coax him into calming down.


    I wanted to sprint into action instantaneously but a mind link from my father stopped me. After learning about the news, he had told me to stay where I was before going to both scenes. He insisted that it might have been a n to lure me out, a distance away from Tamara. There was no doubt in me that Addanc had everything to do with the mysterious papers.


    I had long mind linked my second inmand, and the best warriors to look into the matter. I could trust Jayson in mobilizing everyone and doing a good job. I was waiting for his report while my parents made their way here.


    ¡®You can tell me Tyron, I can see the fear in your eyes.¡¯ I could hear my mate¡¯s voice from a far urging my tracker to talk. Even though we were in the same room, my mind was elsewhere, trying toe up with a final,unequivocal answer.


    ¡®Son.¡¯ My father came in, with my mum trailing behind him through the door that was already ajar. He wasposed as always, little or no stress visible in his facial features. My mother on the other hand was a contrasting story.


    ¡®Oh my goddess Ryker! are you okay. ¡® She rushed to me, inspecting my external appearance. She then turned to Tamara, and pulled her in for a heartwarming hug. She even pulled her to her feet and made her turn around just to affirm that she was indeed okay.


    ¡®This has be intractable Ryker, we are dealing with a crafty wizard, one who has lived longer than any of us in this pack, except Mimi. ¡® My father stepped forward, looking me dead in the eye as he stated the very patent subject.


    ¡®You know I really don¡¯t how Mimi is still alive. ¡® My mother seemed to just grasp to the part that my dad said Mimi was still alive.


    ¡®Me neither, when she told us about the prophecy, she said she had been poisoned with silver and that she was soon going to die. ¡® I had never given it much thought, but now that it had been pointed out, I knew it wasn¡¯t normal.


    A slight shift in the thread that held us together made me turn to look at Tamara. She was calmly seated, or was at least trying to stay calm. Her heart beat had elerated and she kept on twiddling her fingers. Guilty, she had out and out hand in this, no uncertainty.


    ¡®What did you do Tamara? ¡® Every person shifted their attention to Tamara.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let her die, I won¡¯t let the same thing that happened to my mother happen to Mimi. ¡® She spoke with abundantlyzealous determination.


    ¡®But she said that, just like your mother her demise is inexorable. ¡® I knew from the Alpha teachings that if a prophecy was tampered with every thing surrounding the prophecy would change.


    ¡®I know what she said, but I can do something about it. As a matter of fact, I am doing something. I mean isn¡¯t she still alive? ¡® She argued her gaze directed to me in pure resolve.


    ¡®Well this is good Tamara, we can go talk to her about this. She might have an idea about it. ¡® My father seemed in a hurry to visit the old werewolf.


    ¡®You go there, Tyron will apany me to the dungeons while my mate goes to inspect the papers. ¡® Tamara stated, already making her way to the door.


    ¡®No, you¡¯ll be under my protection at all times. We go to one ce at a time. ¡® I spoke with finality, watching her sigh in defeat.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you know that you are the Luna now my dear? ¡® My mother looked at the both of us, shaking her head.


    ¡®The pack members must be in a frenzy now. To have someone taken from the pack grounds and especially from the one ce that is heavily guarded must be raising fright among them. It is your duty as the Luna to act during times like these. You get calming aura naturally when you officially be the Luna. Go out there and assure them that every thing will be alright. ¡®


    I swear my mother could talk, but even so, she made a lot of sense. I guess we were still learning from the best teachers, my parents.


    ¡®So how about youe with me and let the boys handle this? ¡® Tamara nodded before asking for a minute with Tyron.


    I refused to leave her with him alone, he could be the traitor for all I knew.


    He remained adamant to say anything and no matter how much my mate pushed him, his mouth remained shut. I was tired of his shit and if he thought he could keep my mate begging, he had another thinging.


    ¡®Either you speak, or I use my alphamand on you. ¡® No body could resist the alphamand, said with utmost alpha powers. It brought down even the most dominant werewolves,pelling them to shift andy on their side or back, thus exposing the vulnerable ventral side of their chest and abdomen to the alpha. In extreme submissive ones, urine got expelled in total fear.


    ¡®ck eyes. ¡® The raised eyebrows Tamara spotted were clear that she hadn¡¯t heard his whisper.


    ¡®What ck eyes? ¡® He fiddled with his fingertips, his eyes fixed on an open space as of he was reliving the entire thing.


    ¡®I saw him, covered in ck, except his eyes that were ck. ¡® My love gasped, putting her hand on top of her chest.


    ¡®They had nothing in them, the way he looked at me before disappearing into the wild. Fear, it crawled up my spine and rendered me helpless. I couldn¡¯t even walk or talk. Pure evil ¡®


    ¡®It is him. ¡® She whispered in utter disbelief.


    ¡®He¡¯s the same man I saw on the boulder, but who is he? ¡®


    ¡®Tamara, Monica¡¯s parents are inconsble, you¡¯ve been in there for long. ¡® My mother¡¯s face popped behind the door, beckoning her daughter inw.


    ¡®And you, act like the Alpha you are to this pack. Remember, speed and perfection don¡¯t go together. ¡® She pointed at me.


    As soon as Tamara was out, we followed behind with my best tracker, phasing into our beasts once outside. We sped to the dungeons, my beast already out to y. He wanted to know why it happened when there were warriors on duty, trained to detect anything suspicious.


    Jayson was questioning the men, lined up in straight lines. As usual my beast could hear their pulse, very swift, they were high strung.


    My beast stood tall in front of them, pure waves of dominance emanating from him. He carried his tail high mouth open with his canines fully in view.Threatening,he knew the fear in them would make them bber.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® They bowed down, their gazes remaining cast down on the dusty ground. Soon cracking of bones could be heard as we morphed back into my human body. We always kept a pair of shorts all around thends for times like this. A short was handed to me by my beta, and when I was covered, I faced them with unwavering attention.


    ¡®Talk. ¡® Simple, they looked at one another, debating with their eyes who was going to go first. One wave of my powerful aura had them where I wanted.


    ¡®They went for their usual hunting break, leaving him in charge for a few minutes. ¡® Jayson pointed at a young werewolf, Gareld who was barely 18 wobbly stood on his jelly feet.


    ¡®When they came back, he was down unconscious, and Monica¡¯s cell had been broken into. ¡®


    ¡®What happened Gerald? ¡®


    ¡®A shriek scream came from that bush, and I went to investigate. I remember a brief pain on my neck, before I fell down on my face and cked out. I stirred awake when the rest of the guards came back. ¡® He kneeled down in repentance, a thing that most warriors did when they thought they were to me for something.


    ¡®And the rest of the prisoners in the cells? ¡®


    ¡®They were okay, they didn¡¯t see anything out of ce, nor did they hear anything except one shriek but short scream from Monica. ¡® One of my men retold the happenings.


    ¡®So you only found blood in there? ¡®


    ¡®Yes, a lot of it, but there is a mystery surrounding the liquid. ¡® That piqued my heed, my eyes focusing on Jayson.


    ¡®The blood had no scent at all and it was only inside the cell. There wasn¡¯t a single drop of it past the cell, even on the outside. Monica¡¯s scent was not there at all too. ¡® Confusion, that was the only thing that I was capable of experiencing at the moment.


    I turned to Tyron who had joined the rest of his warriors. I mean he had said that the blood that was on the papers were that of Monica, howe the one inside didn¡¯t have any scent? Where was Monica in the first ce and who the hell had broken her out? Was she alive or dead?


    ¡®Mimi had something of importance to say honey.


    The scent of an animal¡¯s blood can be permanently masked. That of a human can be masked too, but only for a few minutes. ¡®Tamara¡¯s voice invaded my mind.


    ¡®Why would the culprit mask it in the cell and leave it on the papers though? ¡®Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Simple, the fool has no idea that the scent is identifiable now and that it can be traced back to him.

 Chapter 30

    Tamara


    Jackpot, I felt like I had secured one the moment Mimi stated that we could catch the viin with Monica¡¯s scent. These bloodied papers had been tormenting me for weeks. Theylodged themselves deep in my brain and ate up my brain cells, forcing my systems to go overdrive.


    I couldn¡¯t contain my feet as they padded on the area rug in our sitting room, from one edge to another. The bond link was left open and even so, my pulse kept on spiking up with every minute that went by, without any update from Ryker. I had already


    groomed myself up for good news and nothing could have stopped me from smiling as I pictured it all.


    ¡®You¡¯re starting to piss me off with this pacing of yours. ¡® Jte was seatedfortably on our couch with no care in the world. A bowl of homemade double butter popcorn sat on herp. She held a sizeable cup of white tea, chasing the popcorn bite with it. I tried understanding why or how she could eat such abination without throwing up.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you at least worried about Jayson? ¡® I forced down a gag as she fed herself gluttonously.


    ¡®Nope ¡® She threw a mouthful of the popcorn without even sparing me a nce.


    ¡®Are you being serious Jte? ¡® I ced my hands on either side of my waist, my previous worry temporarilying to a halt.


    ¡®Come on Tammm, eyaa. ¡® Her muddled words made me shake my head.


    ¡®Oh please swallow up before speaking. ¡® I cut her off, waiting patiently as she swallowed a mouthful of her weird snacks.


    ¡®I was saying that they are big boys, the Alpha and the Beta respectively. ¡® She gulped down the words with a loud sip of coffee, making me curl my lips downwards.


    ¡®So what if they are? ¡® I swear something was awfully wrong with her. The Jte I knew would be hyperventting now, given the situation our mates were in. Instead, she satfortably filling her stomach with such intemperance.


    ¡®It simply and straightforwardly means that they can take care of themselves. They were born for this, you realise that right? ¡® Another swig of her tea in three gulps, some dripping on the corners of her mouth.


    ¡®I just can¡¯t with you right now. ¡® I raised my hands in surrender.


    ¡®Come. ¡® She patted the spot next to her for me to take a seat. Willing myself to rx and wait for a response from Ryker, I obliged the smell of butter hitting my nostrils as I sat down.


    ¡®I came into this pack without nothing. ¡® Her low voice was perceived by my sound sense, getting a little bit of my wavering attention. I couldn¡¯t help that my thoughts were still inclined to the search party that my mate was currently involved in.


    ¡®Jte. ¡® Was she finally telling me about her past and particrly her genesis? I scooted closer to her, the movement made her put the bowl and the cup on the wooden table. If she had finally put down the two, then that meant she was serious.


    ¡®When I say nothing, I mean it. I was nude, totally with nothing to show other than my bruises. ¡® She took a long deep breathe with her eyes mirroring a resolute look.


    ¡®You don¡¯t have to do this please. ¡® She turned her face on me, watching me silently before turning it again and staring on the far end of the living room.


    ¡®Ssshhh. ¡® She put her finger on her mouth. If she was ready to tell me all about it and so be it.


    ¡®The patrol team at that time spotted me on the neutral grounds, right before your border. I didn¡¯t know where I was at that time, hell, my mind couldn¡¯t even function. ¡® She clicked her tongue, I guess the memory was not so appealing.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®They asked a lot of questions that I don¡¯t remember but I do recall the former alphaing. Then it was determined that I was to be allowed inside the pack. That is the very first day I smiled genuinely. ¡® I couldn¡¯t believe my ears, but I had more questions that I didn¡¯t want to pressure her into answering.


    ¡®That was six years ago, while you mother was still alive. ¡® That piqued my interest as to why I never saw her until that day at the forest, if she knew my mother.


    ¡®Wait, did she know you too? ¡® She nodded, and that only confused me even more.


    ¡®She healed me, helped me get back to health and gave me a shoulder to lean on. She acted basically like the mother I never had. ¡® Now that reminded me of a pack member my mother talked about almost all the time a year before she passed on.


    She would always gush about a polite young werewolf that would be a good friend of mine if we ever met. I still didn¡¯t get how I never met Jte for the entire six years she lived here until recently. Could have been because, I didn¡¯t interact with the pack members, or there could have been another reason.


    ¡®She would talk about you a lot, but for the entire year, she would look at me and just smile. Your mother kept on saying that one day every thing would fall into ce and that I would meet my family. ¡® A brief smile graced her face at the remembrance, her eyes twinkling just a little.


    ¡®She however turned down any plea I made to get to know you better. I didn¡¯t know the severity of the matter until a few weeks before her death. ¡® She paused, breathing steadily.


    ¡®What happened? ¡®


    ¡®She asked me to promise her that I would nevere to you or talk to you or even let you see me until fate brought us together. ¡® This info was puzzling, it really yed with my thoughts.


    ¡®What? ¡® Why would she do that? I knew there was a usible reason behind it, but why didn¡¯t she tell me something about it before hand?. My thoughts tangled up, a silence washing over us as I digested every thing.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but since she had loved me more when I first came here, I feltpelled to agree to it. I mean I felt so safe around her, like I was certain she would have never let anything vile happen to me.¡¯ There was no getting rid of the inquisitive and perplexing thoughts that had riddled my cerebrum.


    ¡®Where did you grow up before you came to this pack? ¡®


    ¡®Western pack. ¡® She spat the name, scrunching up her face.


    ¡®The same Western pack that was ambushed and massacred six years ago? ¡® As more dots formed, I drew lines to connect them.


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    ¡®But rumor had it that no one survived. ¡® Word spread very fast, from one pack to another and as the further they went, the originality of the story would change.


    ¡®I did, I escaped the attack narrowly and after days of walking aimlessly, I found myself right at the boundaries of Steel pack. ¡® Another smile formed as she recalled how she had cheated death.


    ¡®I re¡­¡¯ My words jammed at my throat as a searing pain pierced through my shoulder, spreading rapidly to my back. It was enough to pull me up on my feet, but almost immediately another wave of pain hit on my left leg. I tumbled over as it gave out, falling face first on the area rug.


    ¡®Tamara!¡¯ My eyes were blinded by the hot gnawing burn that wrapped itself on my leg and spread nimbly than I could blink.


    A deafening scream overpowered my groans, so loud that it forced my eyes open through the pain. Jte clutched her leg, tears already coursing down her face.


    ¡®Wha.. t is.. happe. nin?¡¯ She managed to squeeze the words out through her gritted teeth. There was only one exnation, and it scared me shitless just imagining about it.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know!¡¯ I fought my own tears, willing my nerve cells to keep on fighting through the pain.


    My mouth opened to let out a shriek as the burning pain radiating from the leg spread all over my body. It felt as if my veins had been set on fire, while simr mes were ced inside my stomach and back.


    Jte was no different, she writhed and convulsed on the floor, a series of anguished cries mingling with mine in the living room. I tried channeling it all to my mate but it felt as if the signals were hitting on a barrier. I could feel them being pushed back with every strenuousbut unavailing effort I made.


    ¡®T-ry, mind ¨C linking Jayson. ¡® I managed to force the words out through the grueling,unrelenting affliction.


    ¡®Not g-g-oing through. ¡® Her words were hardly perceptible through her wheezing voice. I swear I thought we were going to die, but that ideation alone had me crawling on my belly in a trial to grip the table and help my exhausted hurting legs stand.


    Something was patent erroneous, what my throbbing head couldn¡¯t conjure was, what. My mind drifted to my mate through the agony and I couldn¡¯t help but feel that this pain I was experiencing was his.


    It was much of a coincidence for Jte and I to go through the same pain at the same time unless something had happened to them. The mere thought of them being hurt had bile rising up my throat, leaving an awful taste in my mouth.


    Like a tide, the agony ebbed slightly but I knew soon it would hit again. I don¡¯t know how but I just did.


    ¡®Something is wrong with our mates. ¡® my throat was sore, voice croaky as it filtered out.


    ¡®Correct! ¡® Our eyes snapped up at the approaching footsteps. My body tensed in a trice as the familiar dastard wizard came into view.


    ¡®What do you want? ¡® The words were like burningva, setting my tongue on fire as he came closer and closer.


    ¡®Now now Tamara, the question is, what will you do to save your mates? ¡® Erratic, that is the only way I could describe my pulse. It was all a trap, and we all didn¡¯t see it. My excitement had crowded my reasoning, so this pain, it was indeed from our mates.


    ¡®A witch¡¯s womb is enough to free them, plus the spineless warriors. ¡® He rubbed his hands together, a sinister smirk pulling his lips upwards on the side.


    ¡®Oh but since you are two. ¡® He paused, his eyes trained on a writhing Jte.


    ¡®No three. I will have two uterus and a more, valuable gift. ¡® He cackled, the sound sending shivers along my skin.


    ¡®Three? ¡® Jte shot him a re through her glossy eyes. He then shifted his eyes to me, watching me intently beforeughing maniacally again.


    ¡®But I thought the two of you were best of friends. ¡® He pointed at the both of us, his creepy long nailsing into view.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she hasn¡¯t told you, but anyway, I will tell you.¡¯ Another pause.


    ¡®You friend here is pregnant, that means, pure blood for my wizardry¡¯.

 Chapter 31

    Ryker


    The enervating and enfeebling pain consumed me, throaty groans emanating from my voice box. Helpless, an alpha leading a group of warriors straight into a trap. Even through the excruciating affliction, I tried to sort out relentlessly for our mate.


    Everything was just okay until we walked right in to a perfect ambush. No one could have imagined that it was all a lure, one that had triumphed over our thinking game. The papers had been neatly arranged, dripping with flesh blood. With his muzzle raised in the air, Tyron led us deeper and deeper into the forest. He was the only one in wolf form, for now.


    The further we went the more Monica¡¯s blood scent became more hefty and overpowering on our sense of smell. We could also detect the aroma of the malodorous earth. I could hear rustling sounds of small animals scampering under widespread orchids and ferns. They must have felt the presence of predators, unlike several whiffs of a nearby group of deer that we could catch.


    We would have enjoyed a good hunt, had we not been upied with catching the viin and possibly rescuing Monica. It was no surprise that this part of the woods had herbivorous animals grazing within. The light gaps allowed for fruiting nt life on the forest floor, attracting animal activity.


    I surprisingly found myself enjoying the melodious warble of birds as they flew from one tree branch to another. Soothing, that is what we needed as we ventured deep, the foliage crunching under our feet as we padded on them. I had never taken time to enjoy the calmness of nature, only went out to hunt, go for a run or do patrols.


    The appearance of our very own hunting grounds changed the more the verdurous canopy above us thickened. Little light prated through it, with the dark cloudspletely blocking the sun, and the canopy shielding the avable light. Our enhanced sense of sight came in handy as we followed my trackers scent.


    Deeper and deeper we went, my alpha instincts smelling nothing witty as we went further. We reached a part of the forest that had the ground covered by a mat of roots. We had to keep on jumping the shallow roots that grew out of the ground tangling as they extended.


    ¡®How heavy is the scent now? ¡® Jayson voice filtered over the cold breeze that caressed us and made the green leaves sway and swish.


    ¡®We have been walking for close to twenty minutes now. ¡® Another warrior, Curt backed him up, yawning .


    ¡®The first training that a warrior undergoes is the art of being patient. Didn¡¯t you attend that specific training? ¡® My men were meant to endure harsh weather conditions, wars and everything that depicted trouble. Having themining for only stepping over a few shallow roots had me questioning their skills.


    ¡®There¡¯s a clearing a few feet from here. I have a strong feeling that all the answers lie there. ¡® Tyron wolfmunicated telepathically, the sudden intrusion making three of my men jump.


    As we approached the clearing, my wolf became more alert. He surged forward, my nostrils ring at the heavy sent that the wind carried from where we were headed.


    ¡®Do you feel it? ¡® Jayson turned to me, scrunching his nose.


    ¡®Silence! ¡® I whisper yelled. We couldn¡¯t afford tipping the mastermind off, if there was one. Stealth and agility, those were mandatory for every werewolf that went hunting. We relished in sizing and approaching our prey without being discerned.


    We made soft footsteps, and soon a small one storey wooden cabin came into the line of our sight. It stood surrounded by tall grass that swished as the wind blew by. There was no sign of life, except the strong smell that seemed to waft from the insides.


    Tyron shifted back to his human form and got a pair of shorts from Curt who had been carrying them. A nod from him made my wolf aid my movements as we kicked the door. Particles of dust and decayed wood flew by as the rest followed me in, crowding the small ce.


    We were hit by a very putrid scent, my eyes instantly zeroing on a bowl of blood that was ced right on the middle of the empty living room.


    ¡®What the fuck! ¡® Jayson covered his nose, eyes darting around the space. The hairs along the back of my neck rose, my beast taking a defensive stand.


    This waspletely, utterly not what I had envisioned. We had been duped, this was nothing but a damn trap that no one deciphered right from the beginning. Mimi was right but some how the nner knew we would follow the smell.


    ¡®We have to get out of here now! ¡® The shout was full, deep and prolonged. Before we could even make a stride right through the door, darts flew in, going through our skins. The first one lodged itself on my right shoulder. Excruciating, almost blinding as the searing pain spread all the way to my back.


    A second dart hit and embedded itself on my left leg right below the knee, almost contemporaneous with the first one. The effects were lethal, acting promptly as its contents spread in my entire venous system. It wasva like, flowing and leaving every part of my internal organs burning.


    ¡®Motherfucking silver! ¡® I didn¡¯t know who let the sound between a cry and a shout out. It wasn¡¯t the only one, groans of agony could be heard as we slithered and writhed on the decaying wood in raw pain. My mind drifted to Tamara even through the pain, praying that she wasn¡¯t feeling this dizzyingly intense ache.


    I channeled my groans to her as a warning, but every attempt proved to be futile as the signals kept on bouncing back. No matter how forceful I tried, nothing worked. I couldn¡¯t hear her thoughts either, it was total darkness in there and totally inessible.


    The burning pained remained sickening and crippling as it went on and on. I wanted to shift, run to Tamara and make sure she was safe but I couldn¡¯t tap on my wolf¡¯s strength. I could feel him slowly fading into nothingness, his whines filling my barely conscious mind. He became weaker and weaker as more blood circted in my systems.


    Every thing was blurry, my eyes were shutting off contrary to my lips that kept on letting out anguished and inarticte groans. With silver flowing in our bloodstream, we had been rendered ineffectual in defending ourselves. It enfeebled us, and knocked out our beasts. Every sense was now normal as it could be, unable to pick any distinguishable scents, or sounds.


    I had no idea how long we had stayed there thrashing every time a wave of me hit. Exertion, we were breathless, my upper abdomen hurt from struggling to draw inrger gulps of air to ease off the pain. The despair cries had toned down, but the pain remained constant, prolonged and sickening.


    It must have been a few hours, or minutes that I finally heard my mate¡¯s screams close by. Even without enhanced hearing, her voice was easily identified. Up to now, no one hade into view and we had no idea who had shot us.


    ¡®Let me go! ¡® Anger began to stir as I imagined someone holding her captive.


    Another set of feminine whimpers and sniffling sounds had Jayson attempting to lift his head up.


    ¡®Come out, all of you. Come forth and witness the demise of your Luna and the Beta mate. ¡® Addanc, I should have known from the start that he had something to do with this. The dungeons, blood, papers and the trail, how the hell didn¡¯t I see through his evil n?


    The mere thought of my mate being separated from me, had me forcing myself up on my wobbly feet. I tumbled over my men who stilly writhing in barely audible anguished cries. Jayson wasn¡¯t far behind as we finally made it out after forcing our aching muscles to flex and move. I fell on the grass, right after getting out, Jayson following soon after, the force of gravity pulling him down.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®Oh my! ¡® My eyes snapped up to Addanc. Taking in his two balls of nothingness. Blinking twice in an attempt to get a clear vision, I spotted Tamara, her elbow gripped tightly by the wizard¡¯s right hand. On the other side, Jte, stood shaking and whimpering. Her mouth was wide open as she looked at her mate whose expression mirrored nothing but raw anger. The grass couldn¡¯t let us see clearly up to their feet.


    ¡®Let them go. ¡® The utterance was supposed to sound thunderous but instead it came out as a moan. My throat had be sore and my jaw was dead beat.


    ¡®Oh I will. ¡® He paused, directing his gaze past us and at the warriors that were dragging themselves out.


    ¡®Right after every single member of this pack gather here. ¡® His voice dropped low, his tone bing more tense.


    ¡®That is already taken care of, they¡¯ll start trickling in soon. Meanwhile, why don¡¯t we have some fun? ¡® That was in no way appealing to my ears. Fun to him meant suffering for us, I wasn¡¯t looking forward to watching my mate suffer. I was the Alpha for a reason, that meant dealing with such kind of venomous happenings.


    Tamara eyes had dried streams of tears covering her cheeks. The salty particles, made my insides boil up in rage, other than the throb the silver was causing. Her eyes were droopy, they screamed exertion. She didn¡¯t take her stare away from me and I couldn¡¯t help but see resolve in them.


    ¡®Fucking let them go!¡¯ Jayson gritted his teeth, his gaze on his mate unwavering.


    ¡®Oh I already said I would. ¡® Addanc smiled, showing off his brown stained teeth.


    ¡®Right after they kiss!¡¯ He pped his hands together in mock enthusiasm before pulling them closer to each other.


    ¡®No. ¡® Tamara, sized him up and down riling him up.


    ¡®Either you kiss or one of your mates die. See, I have just the right amount of silver discharged in their blood. Enough to cripple their wolves, but not lethal enough to kill them. I might just add arger dose if you d¡­¡¯


    They leaned in and let their lips dance together before the creepy man finished his threat. I couldn¡¯t exin how I felt as their kiss drowned their whimpers, fresh tears mingling with their saliva.


    As they pulled back, my pack members began to trickle in. They moved in calcted and simr steps as if they were being controlled. I could see my mother¡¯s nk face as she stood on a line, her head slightly tilted to the right.


    As soon as everyone settled, awes could be heard as the crowds finally awakened. It seemed as though they had been under a spell, controlled by Addanc.


    ¡®A step from any of you and you won¡¯t have enough time to save your Luna. ¡® He caressed her neck, a shiver of disdain raking through her.


    He then moved forward, drawing a dagger from his boots. He surged towards me and in a second had the tip of it pressed on my throat.


    ¡®His cerebrum connects you all through the mind link, if he dies today by my hands, I will be the alpha and assume his position. ¡® He pressed it with added pressure, piercing shallowly on my skin.


    ¡®Nooo! ¡® A series of cracking sound resonated through clearing, gasps and awes following there after. He turned around, dropping his knife and unblocking my view towards my mate. Blue mes enveloped her entire body. Crack after crack could be heard and all we could do was to watch with our mouths open as my little witch¡¯s body was reced by that of an enraged beast.


    A white wolf with raging red eyes.

 Chapter 32

    Tamara


    Seething, I simmered with fury as it ran red through by brain. My face felt sticky with dried tears that had long ceased from coursing. My face remained neutral, only the twitching of my eyebrows and the corners of my mouth portrayed the anger that kept on swirling inside.


    His hand felt cold against my elbow, gripping it tightly with his filthy nails sinking into my skin. I could feel warm trails of my blood as it dripped and made small streams on my arm. As he dragged us through the forest, something kept on pushing and gnawing my mind. Pin pointing it in the midst of fury and pain however proved quite to be a strenuous task.


    I struggled to press down my rage for Jte. After Addanc had shared the news of her carrying a life inside her womb, I decided to control myself for her safety. I kept on distracting the wizard any time he tried hurting her more as we went through the forest.


    My vision kept on swimming between ck and red. A force simr to the one that had been taking over my body began to stir. I could feel it flowing slowly and attaching it¡¯s tendrils in my brain. I didn¡¯t know that my internals could be subjected to more than three emotions at once, each one of them equally spreading through out.


    ¡®Oh we are soo close. ¡® He added pressure with his nails, pulling us faster to a clearing I hade across many times as I went for my early morning runs. I bit the inside of my cheeks to stop myself from talking. I had to swallow my emotions to keep my best friend safe.


    Soon we could hear male grunts apanied by loud wheezing. A wooden cabin came into view and soon my mate¡¯s low anguished groans made their way into my ears. Then the vile dastard man called them out, mocking them.


    The moment my mate staggered outside and fell on the grass, I knew something was very wrong with his wolf. What had they done to him? Fueled by his appearance, like a volcano my existing rage surged and threw it¡¯sva to every part and nook of my body.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jayson followed behind him, his eyes trained on his mate who kept on shivering and crying. As he threatened us and forced us to kiss, the force had already taken control over my actions and body. It was deeply and firmly lodged inside and I could only feel as my hands pulled Jte to me and kissed her.


    Soon the pack members began arriving one by one, and there was no doubt in my mind that he had used a suppressing spell on them. In a few minutes, they were set free and confusion set in. They didn¡¯t don¡¯t how or why they were at the ce. Those that had already an idea of who Addanc was coiled in fear. As he threatened them with my life, his touch on my skin repulsed me, almost forcing stomach contents out via my oesophagus.


    Then as fast as he could, he pulled out a dagger and before I could have a good look at it, he knelt in front of my mate. I felt the pain of the tip as it pierced through, just above the main artery. Then I felt it, fire, fierce fire lighting up my venous system. Then the force, glued my feet to the ground, restraining my movements as my body lit up. Blue mes engulfed my body, a roaring sounding forth.


    I could only feel as stupendous power raked through me. I felt as if I was levitating on the air, light weight, above the ground. Addanc turned around, eyes wide in shock as my muscles flexed, bones began rearranging themselves. I didn¡¯t know what was happening to me.


    Embrace it


    Own it


    Let it happen


    A soft voice soothed, chanting in my mind over and over again. Pain, one that I had never experienced before forced me to swim in it. Then it pulled me down, drowning me. I wanted to scream but my mouth was held shut. I wanted to kneel, run, tear my clothes, do something, anything but I remained a ve in my own body.


    My face lengthened, my bones realigning themselves on each part of my body. Then awes, whispers, cries as I stood in power, my eyes fixed on Addanc. His hand unclenched and the dagger fell down. It felt as if it had gone on for hours when it had only taken a minute. As soon as the pain came, it was gone and in my ce stood a¡­ I looked down at my legs, paws? front legs with white fur, I was a werewolf.


    I didn¡¯t have time to take in or wonder about my new form. Another whisper, same soft and melodious voice.


    ¡®You possess power that no one has ever seen, not even your grandmother. You are my chosen saviour on earth my child. Embrace the gift of a werewolf, for my might and the strength of your ancestors run in you. ¡®


    We sized down the wizards figure, our eyes switching to the sides and my fiery eyes directed on him. His mouth hang open, eye lids blinking fast as if he couldn¡¯t believe it was really me. Then I took a step, watching him carefully as the pack members began surrounding us. They formed a barrier, this time round, there was no escape for the sneaky bastard.


    My vision was sharp, so much so that I could see his lips slightly quivering. My enhanced sense of hearing could perceive the sounds of water as it flowed in a nearby stream.His heart beat, it was all loud and clear as it raced miles.


    He attempted to take a step back, but the Alpha and my mate had already taken a hold of the dagger. With the small amount of strength he had been left with, he stabbed the weapon into our enemy¡¯s leg. A scream so loud that it left my ears ringing echoed through out the open space.


    Blood sputtered around as Ryker withdrew the sharp dagger, eliciting another loud grunt from our tormentor. He kneeled down, his hand pressing on his injured part. A man who had sworn to have my uterus was now down on his knees, in my presence.


    I finally stood close to him, my enraged beast lifting up his right paw. He shed his left cheek with his ws, satisfied at the scream of agony Addanc shamefully let out of his vile mouth.


    As the blood rushed down his cheeks, it¡¯s metallic smell hit me making me almost empty my bowel in disgust. He dared touch me, he hurt my mate and our entire Pack. My motherly instincts over my pack coupled up with build up rage for seeing my Ryker weakened by silver finally pushed me to my boiling point.


    The burning fire spread again, engulfing my entire fur in blue mes. People stepped back as I crouched in front of Addanc, my vision perfectly trained on his hurt leg. Then we bared our teeth, venom dripping down.


    Finish him


    The voice chanted again.


    ¡®Nakuamrisha usimame. ¡® Addanc began to cast an evil spell stuttering and tumbling over his words. He was losing a lot of blood, the little amount left denying his body full and enough oxygen supply. Despite the power in his spell, we stood unfazed, my wolf channeling my powers to protect us.


    Her gaze was fixed on his neck, saliva dripping down as we imagined sinking our canines in his artery. We imagined how the blood would gush out, stopping the supply of oxygen to his brain. But wouldn¡¯t that be too easy for someone like him? I wanted to phase back, but I didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    Embrace it


    Own it


    Let it happen


    The hushed wordspelled me, my eyes shut and the very same force took over. As it spread, fur began to recede, my bones began to rearrange themselves and into position. Once I was back in my flesh, Addanc was fearfully clutching my w marks on his face.


    ¡®How about I cut your testes right out of your sacks? ¡® I lifted my eyebrow in as he visibly tensed and bent over to take the de from Ryker. The scent of his blood was very much still potent in the air as it continued oozing.


    ¡®Then I will go for your dick next, cut it slowly into pieces. Your tongue will follow because it really helps you in chanting your spells right? Then I will cut your fingers because I hate your filthy nails. I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯m covered by your blood, then and only then will I finally throw you into the dungeons for the prisoners in there to tear you into pieces. Isn¡¯t that so nice of me? ¡® It was my turn to smile as a cold sweat caused a shudder on his shoulders.


    ¡®Yes! Yes! yes! ¡® The crowds chanted, making my lips break into a genuine smile. I was still in pain, but not so much as before. Ryker and the rest of the warriors had long ceased from groaning, the small dose of syrup had began to wear off.


    ¡®But first, I am going to prepare a concoction for these brave men to fight off the remaining silver in their bodies, then we shall proceed with my ns. ¡® I didn¡¯t know If I could follow up with the things I had said, but I was going to try. He was a threat to me and everyone else, he needed to be gotten rid of.


    The fear in his eyes as he knelt down was satisfactory. An evil wizard who had existed for many eons was defenseless against me. I could smell cowardice on him, thick and hefty as he shook awaiting his death.


    One minute I was walking back to Jte who was now in Ryker¡¯s mother arms, the Pete emerged from the crowds. He staggered to where I stood, silent sobs raking through him.


    ¡®He¡¯s gone Luna. ¡® The word Luna had been clearly forced out of his mouth with a hint of disdain in it.


    ¡®Who? ¡® Ryker was already up in his feet, slowly his wolf regaining strength.


    ¡®Your cousin Theo is missing and I found this note. ¡® He handed an inked paper to Ryker, his eyes already bing swollen.


    ¡® Theo has an hour to live, Addanc or their lives. ¡® That info made no sense. Who would kidnap Theo in exchange for Addanc?


    ¡®Please son, I can¡¯t bear another weight of loss. I-I, he¡¯s the only thing that reminds me of his mother, please Ryker please. ¡® He went down on his knees, his heart felt pleading getting to me. If he were to lose Theo, then he would totally lose his mind. No doubt about that. Despite my doubts about him, this was his son and there was no reason to let him die when we could save it.


    ¡®Throw him to the dungeons, I need 10 men with him and outside his cell at all times. ¡® This wasn¡¯t adding up at all, something was wrong and I intended to know exactly what was going on.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you think this is too abrupt and coincidental? By the way, did you see Theo at the dungeons? ¡® Our mind link was now open.


    ¡®Haven¡¯t seen him and no, look at the poor man, his heart is breaking for his son. ¡® Even with Ryker disputing my im, I still felt some nagging feeling inside.


    Every thing happened so fast, with everyone attention on Pete as he continued crying and begging. One minute my eyes were on Pete, the next I saw a movement on my peripheral vision.


    ¡®Tamara! ¡® That is all I heard before Ryker pulled me, A stick wrapped around in strings of rope that was ignited fell right at where I previously stood. We could run around as the grass caught fire, spreading wild.


    A distraction.


    No one saw Addanc slip into the frantic crowd, not even me.

 Chapter 33

    Ryker


    ¡®What¡¯s even more weird is that there hasn¡¯t been any scent of Theo on the entire packnds. ¡® Tyron had exhaustively carried out a protracted scour all around and it ended up being futile.


    ¡®Curt, did you find anything?¡¯ They had beenbing out the borders, trying to see whether anything bizarre was going on.


    ¡®No alpha, nothing stood out. ¡® My thoughts went back to what my mate had been telling me for thest couple of days. Deep down I knew she was making a lot of sense, but again, were kidnaps supposed to be coherent?


    ¡®Jayson, how is the search for Addanc progressing? ¡® Only a disdainful taste filled my savory nds as the name made way past my tongue.


    ¡® We traced a trail of blood we have a usible reason to believe belongs to him at the northern boulder. ¡® That was by far the most promising news I had heard since he vanished 5 days ago.


    ¡®He crossed the border because the drops of blood were present on the other side. ¡® If he was outside the packnds, we needed to act swiftly and try and uncover how he even got inside undetected, and without any breach on the border. That way we could lude his entry back into the pack.


    ¡®Alpha, what if the blood is another trap? ¡® Tyron posed, doubtful of the discovery.


    ¡®Did the blood have any scent on it? ¡®


    ¡®Nothing except a whiff of the normal smell of iron. ¡® Jayson shook his head, squinting his eyes trying to remember whether he caught any different scents.


    ¡®Anything simr to the smell of it when Tamara wed his face? ¡®


    ¡®One and the same, it had no identifying particr whiffs other than the metallic smell. ¡® Jayson confirmed, closing his eyes briefly.


    ¡®The search for Theo, patrols for anything unusual and the tracking of Addanc will continue, until every single of them is Fructuous. Is that clear? ¡® capitting wasn¡¯t on my mind, as an alpha I knew I wouldn¡¯t stop until everything had settled down.


    ¡®Yes Alpha. ¡® The group responded, then proceeded to exit the meeting room one by one, finally leaving Jayson and I alone.


    ¡®Jte just mind linked me, they are waiting for us to go pick them at your parents ce. ¡® They were to be constantly around my father and the former alpha of the pack. He had chosen to have them around, with some guards positioned in his ce for additional protection.


    ¡®Right after we discuss about the letters I sent, inquiring about the supposed Kidnap message left on the note Pete presented. ¡®


    ¡®I¡¯m assuming none of the surrounding packs issued such a threat? ¡® My beta leaned on the boardroom table, resting his chin on the back of his raised hands, with the elbows resting on the table.


    ¡®I inquired as far as the northern side where Mountain pack dwells, and every single reply was the same. ¡® I shook my head in disbelieve at my uncle¡¯s tant lie.


    ¡®No alpha had any idea who Theo was and none ever wanted to be anywhere close to Addanc. ¡®


    ¡®So something is not adding up about that note. ¡® Jayson tilted his head to the side, and lifted one of his eyebrows. His eyes were fixed on my Father¡¯s portrait that hang on the wall direct to where he sat.


    ¡®Something about My uncle¡¯s aura is quite unsettling. ¡® Tamara had pointed out quite a number of times about it and I had taken time looking into it.


    Jayson hummed, nodding his head twice. ¡®Jte is always afraid of being in the same room with him. She even says he¡¯s an hypocrite.


    ¡®I think I should ask Tamara to check his cloud. ¡® Only after the words had left my mouth did I realise in a trice about exposing Tamara¡¯s secret. It was her right to tell and I had just ruined that.


    ¡®His cloud? You are speaking double Dutch man. ¡® The same way I interpreted it when she first hit me with the information.


    ¡®We need to go, I¡¯m sure mother has prepared a scrumptious buffet for your big stomach. ¡® I briskly changed the discussion. Jayson was up on his feet sprightly, sessfully knocking his sheen on the table leg.


    ¡®Ow! ow! ow! ¡® He held on it, jumping on one leg while he attempted to rub the spot.


    ¡®Someone wouldn¡¯t know how gargantuan your appetite is given your tiny body. ¡® He sent a re my way as he exited the boardroom, closing the door behind him with a bang.


    I caught up with him,ughing loudly as he iled his arms taking long and hasty strides.


    ¡®You are 6ft2, acting like a toddler and throwing ridiculous tantrums allover. ¡® I was enjoying his frustration, moments like these reminded me of our child hood escapades.


    ¡®You called my body petite, now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m tall acting like a¡­¡¯


    ¡®toddler, hurry up my mother told me Jte is attacking the buffet. ¡®


    ¡®and risk being called greedy again? ¡® He crossed his arms, sending a side yful re my way.


    ¡®No Jayson and save your portion of food from your mate¡¯s gargantuan appetite. ¡® We bickered back and forth until we finally arrived, with Jay ahead of me. He had no control whatsoever over his salivating nds anytime he smelt my mum¡¯s food.


    The front yard was decorated with a nicely cut greenwn, and river stones surrounding clusters of flowers on the side. The pathway in between towards the front door had grass growing in between the path way stones, giving it a natural look.


    The porch itself had flower vases on either side, with climbing roses on the posts. As I climbed the steps towards the door I couldn¡¯t help but admire the amount of nt life my mother relished in. The porch steps were adorned on each side and level by pots of flowers in purple and white.


    Jayson just ran up the steps, closing the door behind him. I could hearughter as he sprinted to the dining room. He was already seated besides Jte who was stuffing her face by the time I got there.


    ¡®Oooooow! ¡®He held the back of his hand with his face scrunched up, after sustaining a p from my mother.


    ¡®Wash your hands first, we wouldn¡¯t know where they have been! ¡® She reprimanded, pointing at his hands. He apologised with a smile before following me to the sink for a good washing.


    ¡®Do we wash our paws when we go hunting fresh meat? ¡® Heined in muffled words while he scrubbed his hands thoroughly.


    I elbowed him to stop him from running his mouth like he always did. My mother had a very nice concentration and hearing, even more than us. ¡®What! ¡®


    ¡®I mean we all just hunt and enjoy some good meat without wetting our paws with unnecessary water. ¡® He continued, with no idea whatsoever that the nking of spoons had stopped.


    ¡®Jayson I will make you watch us eat if you don¡¯t stop talking stupid. ¡® He tensed when my mother¡¯s words filtered to him, mumbling an apology as he dried his hands.


    After we settled down, beside our mates we served ourselves with an assortment of food, taking small portions from each bowl. There was an array of scrumptious meals, starting with both fried and wet meat. There was spaghetti, with meat balls on the side. Pieces of unleavened bread were neatly arranged on a tray. A bowl of asparagus sat beside one full vegetable sd, all waiting to go down to tummy town.


    Tamara sat silently and I could see her forcing her chewed contents to go down her throat. She was far away mentally, but she kept a tight lock and barricade on whatever she was ruminating about. My dad had his eyes trained on her, probably trying to conjecture about the same.


    I ced my right hand on her thigh, making her turn to look at me briefly. It was the first time she had acknowledged me since we came in with Jay. I chose to let it go for a moment and decided to join in the chatter that was going on.


    ¡®How far are you honey? ¡® My mum was nebby, no dispute about that.


    ¡®Two .. eks. ¡® Jte spoke with a mouthful of food.


    ¡®Oh I am so happy for you and Jayson. ¡® She gushed pinning a sideway re briefly on me.


    ¡®Thank you. ¡® Jayson shook his head as his mate swallowed loudly.


    ¡®Now that Addanc is doing all he can to get his hands on Tamara¡¯s womb, I was thinking¡­¡¯


    ¡®No mother, keep your ideations to yourself. I know where you¡¯re going with all these and it¡¯s not happening. ¡® I cut her off, rubbing my hand slowly on Tamara¡¯s thigh.


    ¡®But Ryker. ¡® She probed.


    ¡®Jesus Maggie, can¡¯t you just mind your own business. ¡® My father knew if he let her continue she wouldn¡¯t relinquish her questions.


    I pushed her dress up her thigh, tracing my fingers lightly in circr motions. Her face remained straight, but a visible shudder made me smile. I could catch a whiff of her arousal, and that meant that every one could. By their puzzling looks that they threw our way, it was apparent that they had smelt it.


    ¡®We would like to let you leave and jump each other. ¡® I face palmed, my mum throwing a smile at me.


    ¡®But we have something to discuss first. ¡® My father leaned forward, his forehead creasing as he continued observing Tamara.


    ¡®Hey honey. ¡® My mother snapped her fingers, but my little witch¡¯s eyes remained staring at a distance.


    ¡®Aaah! My baby, I think I¡¯m having a miscarriage. ¡® Jte cried dramatically, clutching her stomach.


    ¡®Oh no! ¡® That seemed to get her regard, jumping on her feet on an instant.


    ¡®It¡¯s nothing, the Former Luna was trying to get your heed but well¡­¡¯ She licked hers one by one, cleaning the food particles. This pregnancy was turning her into a gluttonous hyena.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. ¡® Tamara shook her head a little bit aggressively, as if trying to get rid of something crawling up her hair.


    ¡®No problem honey. ¡®


    I had stopped my administrations when she had started releasing pheromones. I was so tempted to resume but I knew it wasn¡¯t the right time.


    ¡®With Addanc on the lose, Theo and Monica missing we need to be¡­¡¯


    ¡®More vignt? ¡® Jayson chimed in.


    ¡®Yes but we also need allies from the neighbouring packs. ¡® My father concluded his statement, watching me carefully. He might have been the former alpha, but he knew that I was the current one capable of making good decisions for my pack.


    ¡®That is why I signed treaties before hissminatory surfacing. ¡®


    ¡®Well that is really august. ¡® He praised.


    ¡®I knew you would make a good Alpha, do you see what I kept on talking about? ¡® Thest part was directed to my mother and that had me on my feet before she could even give an excuse.


    ¡®You didn¡¯t think I could lead this pack? ¡® I pointed at her, her gaze flickering between me and the wall behind me.


    ¡®You are my only baby, of course I didn¡¯t want you getting hurt. ¡®


    ¡®The only one that survived. ¡® I caught on my father¡¯s muffle and by the gasp that left my mother¡¯s mouth, she had too.


    ¡®We agreed to never talk about it, ever. Why now? ¡® He refused to let his balls of vision meet mine and that made my insides twist in incredulity.


    ¡®Ryker honey, you should know the whole truth but right now is not the right time. ¡®


    ¡®What are you so pusinimous about? I want to know now. ¡® My voice dripped low, my beast taking note of the shift in my moods. Tamara took my hand in hers, whispering calming words in my mind.


    ¡®Maggy. ¡® My dad urged, lifting his shoulders towards me.


    ¡®You are our only surviving child. ¡® She was spotting moisture in her eyes, her lips quivering just slightly.


    ¡®Yes I know that my sister passed on during birth. ¡® We never talked about her passing, the pain was still unbearable.


    ¡®She didn¡¯t die Ryker, we lied to you. ¡®


    ¡®What? ¡®


    ¡®She was stolen at birth, alive.¡¯

 Chapter 34

    Tamara


    I sat by the training grounds on a wooden teak bench, observing the teenagers as they underwent rigorous training. Their exposed upper bodies shimmered with globules of sweat, some forming little streams on the skin.


    The training grounds rested under the thick white sheets of clouds that looked like stretched cotton. They formed gaps, closing and opening as they moved over and under one another. The sky spotted parts of greys and blues, with streaks of silvers and golds.


    As the sun rose and opened it¡¯s light and made a promise of warmth, the instructors backed orders and instructions. They pushed the teen pups to their limits over and over again. As I watched their feet, hands and bodies move as one, my mind kept on reying the former Luna¡¯s words.


    Something wasn¡¯t adding up at all. Her utterances came like a bolt from the blue. Ryker¡¯s reaction was stuck in the deepest part of my brain. As soon as the words had left her mouth in a whisper, the confusion in his face cleared up. Betrayal, had there been any smell for emotions, this one would have been pungent, heavy on our sense of smell.


    He swept his right hand over his face once, then fixed his unswerving eyes on his parents. Margaret cried silently whereas her mate just sat there, his appearance seeming disturbed. I knew about the child the Luna had supposedly given birth to with breathing problems. To knowter that she had been stolen?


    I was beginning to think that my bond with Ryker was cursed. Problems were swimming in shoals around us. First it had been the threatening papers. Then came Addanc and his curse over Ryker¡¯s dad. He was a thick, weighty cloud of misfortune, pouring adversities whenever he showed up.


    Now Ryker had just realised that his parents had lied to him. No solid exnation was given to him other than they wanted to keep him safe. It had been two days ago and since then, he had buried himself in the hunt for the evil wizard.


    His emotions had been constantly blocked from my reach, locking me out of his consciousness. He was hurting, but he was also hurting me. I hadn¡¯t seen him for the whole night and that is why I had opted toe to the training grounds. I hoped the training to take my mind off the whole barrage of problems.


    ¡®Trouble in paradise? ¡® Jayson sat beside me, opening a bottle of water with urgency. I watched as he swallowed gulps of the clear liquid loudly, his Adams apple bobbing in reflex.


    ¡®Mmh. ¡® I directed my eyes at the grounds but my mind was some where else.


    ¡®You know he¡¯s within the borders, he¡¯lle to you whenever he is ready. ¡® The inside of my eyes burned, my wolf whining and calling for her evasive mate.


    ¡®I¡¯m his mate. ¡® My resolve was finally crumpling now that I had someone to talk to. Saying it aloud put so much weight on my feelings.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you just let your bond take you wherever he his? ¡® He threw the bottle up in the air, then spread his hands to catch it.


    ¡®No. ¡®


    ¡®No? ¡® He scooted closer and put the empty bottle beside him on the bench.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t care about what I went through the whole night without his face in sight. Your friend left me on my own to go deal with his emotions without putting mine into consideration. Do you know how it feels for a mate to push you away, to selfishly put a barricade between your thoughts? ¡®


    ¡®You need to go for a run, listen to your wolf. Let her take over, she will guide you to him. ¡® He stood and jogged back to the grounds, pping his hands and shouting at the pups.


    This whole new wolf thing was pretty new to me and yet I felt like she had been a part of me for as long as I could remember. I had talked to Mimi about it and she had went ahead and exined that my wolf was there, but dormant. That day at the forest, her scent had called to Ryker¡¯s wolf and that is why he knew where to find me. Even when I had totally masked my own.


    A trigger had been needed to awoke her and bring her to the surface. Sensing her mate¡¯s proximity to death at the hands of Addanc, she had reacted and finally pushed forward. I had so many questions about her. I was born a witch, my mother and father didn¡¯t have any werewolf genes whatsoever, so how had I phased?


    I had been raking my saturated mind for any feasible answer but nothing came up. News had travelled first across the packs, it was inconceivable for a witch having a wolf. As her whines filled my mind and her being called for her mate, my eyes brimmed with tears.


    I tried one more time to get through to him, but my words met a blockade. As they bounced off and echoed in my mind, a heavy feeling brewed in the pit of my stomach. I stood, taking a few steps to the only ce I found peace of mind. I had sworn to never go back there after Jax¡¯s blood had contaminated it but It¡¯s the only ce I could think of.


    I walked in short strides, my vision hazy with the salty liquid. I was able to make out the trail that I followed into the forest, my ears already picking up the melodious songs the birds sang. I could see blurry images of mosaics reflecting on the leaves, conjured by the sunlight. The star spread it¡¯s gold on to the earth, bringing with it ebullience over it¡¯s creation and yet sadness and rejection filled my heart.


    It wasn¡¯t long before I got to my favorite gnarled tree bark and the crinkly forest floor. The ce wasn¡¯t any different, the canopy still allowed only limited streams of light to pass through. The green moss still enfolded the tree rinds. The forest floor remained crinkly with leaves and fallen branches rotting and emanating forth a woodsy smell.


    Normally, my lips would have stretched in a wide smile but instead the remained drawn in tightly.


    ¡®Try again. ¡® My wolf whimpered.


    ¡®Let it go, he doesn¡¯t care. ¡® I wasn¡¯t going to attempt again connecting with him telepathically through our bond.


    ¡®Please. ¡®


    ¡®I came here to try and rx, stop making this harder than it should be. ¡® My heart broke as I stood my ground. I wiped my tears with the back of my hands messily. My thoughts were left open for him in case he finally decided to lift his barricade.


    ¡®Arise. ¡® A whisper, simr to the one that had taken over when I first phased.


    ¡®Arise my child. ¡® It rang again, rising with every word yet stillpelling. That was not my wolf, no this felt different. Then I felt it, the force, swirling and flowing slowly in an extremely slow pace.


    ¡®My white wolf. ¡® My heart startled a bit, feeling the tendrils of the force slowly winding up around it. My wolf let out a bark, wiggling its tail and instantly forgetting about our mate. I could feel my control slowly being taken away from my grasp. It was taking root, enveloping system by system as it stretched further.


    ¡®Arise my white wolf. ¡® It chanted. It went further down, and finally chained my feet to it. My body was lifted up, my mind totally surrendering to therger force. My feet went to the East, making urgent strides.


    ¡®Please release us. ¡® I begged internally, hoping that this force would let go.


    ¡®Come along. ¡® A gentle breeze brushed my cheeks swiftly. My eyes were left open this time round, and I could see as the trees zoomed past me. Only then did I notice that I had broken into a run. Soon they were forced shut and I could only feel as we flew on the forest floor.


    It wasn¡¯t long before we came to a halt, my eyes finally opening. The force as usual dissipated and evaporated, leaving me by myself to take in the environment. The Eastern River Meadows, my eyes widened, a gasp leaving my mouth.


    ¡®Quiet, there is someone here. ¡® My wolf hushed, making me dart my eyes to every possible ce.


    ¡®I don¡¯t see anyone here. ¡® I insisted.


    ¡®Sshhh. ¡® I knew deep down that the force always took over when something of significance was happening. But now, I felt like there had been a mistake. My thoughts about my mate still inundated, but unlike before, sadness wasn¡¯t the only emotion my systems were dealing with.


    Then I heard it, a series of steps behind me. I turned around with a speed I wasn¡¯t aware I possessed. My eyes, I had to wipe my hands over them to make sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating.


    I could feel a bombardment of questions in my cerebrum. My mouth opened, letting out a single utterance.


    ¡®Theo? ¡® He was right in front of me, in only a pair of red shorts, bloodied and bruised, wobbling on his fatigued legs.


    He grunted a muffled answer, his eyes struggling to look at me. He dragged himself towards me, while I stood transfixed, my feet failing me.


    He took a few steps before his body gave out allowing force of gravity to pull him down to the grassy ground. It is only then that my state of stupor had evaporated. Blood finally flowed to my legs, I ran to him with a scream tearing through me and ringing from the deepest part of my throat.


    ¡®Theo, Theo, Theo wake up. ¡® I shook him, my tiny hands failing to turn his muscr body up. He had fallen his face, but I couldn¡¯t turn pounds of steady muscles on his back. I took in his injuries, starting with the back of his bald head where dried blood had pooled.


    His back had long purplish marks that winded up to the sides of his ribcage. Looked like he had been beaten up with something that stretched like rubber. The marks were deep enough to leavecerations. The blood had dried up along the lines but the damage was clearly visible.


    The back of his legs looked like they had been dragged on a rough surface. They had small cuts that weren¡¯t looking any good. Had his father told the truth when he had handed over the note to Ryker? But vast exhaustive searches had been carried out even as far as in the surrounding packs and nothing turned up. Not even his scent, where the hell had they had him tortured like this?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I shook him up gently but repeatedly, calling and begging him to wake up. It never crossed my mind once that I could channel my healing power onto him. It escaped my mind and the only thing I could do was attempt to wake him up.


    A minute had gone by without anyone showing up. I was about to open my eyes to scream again when I felt the presence of my mate. He emerged forth at the edge of the forest in a full sprint. His figure reminded me of his absence the previous night, him pushing me away and blocking our mind link. I pushed down the anger of his audacity to show up here as if he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    I focused on making sure his cousin vitals were normal. As he kneeled besides me, his beta and the teens who had been training together with a few pack members trickled in.


    ¡®He needs to be rushed to the infirmary gently but fast, I will be right behind you. ¡® Jayson organised for a group of men to carry him. He didn¡¯t stir even as they disappeared from my sight.


    I ignored Ryker totally and after standing silently for a few seconds, I ran after Theo, but before I could make it far, his voice stopped me in my tracks.


    ¡®I have been digging the past to know exactly what happened to my sister.


    ¡®Right about the time she was stolen, patrol warriors of the Mountain Pack saw a man just outside of their territory with a sisal baby basket. ¡®


    ¡®Did the basket have any baby in it? ¡®


    ¡®No but there were two smells, the man¡¯s and what they assumed was the infant¡¯s. ¡®


    ¡®Did they recognise that man? ¡®


    Silence, then two words that finally made me turn around to look at him.


    ¡®Uncle Pete. ¡®

 Chapter 35

    Ryker


    Tamara humorously chuckled. ¡® Of course that was the only convenient excuse you coulde up with.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not an excuse. ¡®


    ¡®You¡¯re right. ¡® She nodded, taking a few strides to where I stood.


    ¡®It¡¯s not an excuse, it¡¯s a freaking lie. ¡® She whispered thest part in a shaky voice. Pain was potent in her words and it was all my culpability.


    ¡®I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡®


    ¡®The same truth you told when you said you were going to delve in searching for Addanc? ¡® Her hands were now stubbornly ced on her hips, legs apart and eyes affixed to me in a re.


    ¡®Tamara please, can you at least let me talk. ¡® Only equanimity could stop the situation from exacerbating. She had the absolute right to flip a wig, but disbelieving me? Now that hurt my beast and I.


    ¡®No, I am not going to stand here and listen to one more cock and bull story. ¡® She stomped away leaving me standing there in stupor before finally resulting on following her. She made urgent steps, iling her arms angrily and mumbling to no one in particr.


    ¡®I swear I will exin everything, but how will I do that when you are being evasive? ¡® I matched her pace, walking beside her. Her concentration remained on the trail, with short swift strides thudding in the grass path.


    ¡®You wouldn¡¯t be asking for time to expound your story had you left our mind link open. ¡® She stopped for seconds, her chest rising upward as she took in deep gulps of air.


    ¡®But you left me out, me Ryker. ¡® She pointed and tapped her index finger in the middle of her chest.


    ¡®Your mate, you lied to me and now you want to exin. ¡® She pulled her mouth downwards.


    ¡®How about we go take a look at Theo then go to our ce and talk? ¡® My suggestion earned a harsh derisiveugh.


    ¡®Unbelievable. ¡® She whispered to herself, with a lone tear leaving the inside of her eyes and falling off her cheek when she blinked. I knew what I was doing when I left, I just didn¡¯t expect her to make a big deal out of it once I exined. Looked like I yed my cards totally in the wrong way.


    She shook her head yet again. ¡® You don¡¯t want me to ess your thoughts and neither do you want me to ry my own to you. Even when you¡¯re here right now, you still have the damn barrier raised up. Makes me wonder, do my feelings really matter to you? ¡® She turned around and continued her way to what I could assume was the infirmary.


    ¡®What the fuck are you looking at? ¡® The onlookers scrammed, leaving me standing alone in the middle of the path with nothing but a heavy heart. Our argument had apparently garnered attention from the teens. My miscalctions and the despairing need to find about what happened to my baby sister had turned me into a selfish mate. I was utterly abashed of my self.


    If she was going to be stubborn then I was going to match her obdurate attitude. Still feeling the void in our bond, I willed myself to lift the barricade. A barrage of emotions instantly flowed and deluged our bond. I could identify pain and betrayal and in between a tad bit of sadness and¡­passion? The rest were pretty exnatory but mercy?


    ¡®She must be at the infirmary already. ¡® My beast awoke, still mad at me for blocking out our mate.


    ¡®What does that have to do with whatever is going on? ¡®


    ¡®And I get a dumb human as my partner. You dumb ass, weren¡¯t you just wondering why there¡¯s mercy from her end? ¡®


    ¡®Yeah? ¡® I still didn¡¯t understand how her being at the infirmary would bring forth such emotions.


    ¡®Did you see the state your cousin was in? ¡® Oh yeah, she must have been attending to him. I rushed to where they were, following our thread that connected us together to her location. The corridors were deserted, with nothing but the double doors and the lights standing silently and steady.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® I met Jayson at the furthest end of the infirmary where Jte had nursed her injuries months ago. He threw a nod my way before continuing with his steps to wherever he was going. To have Jayson paying no heed to me only confirmed the stupendous screw up I had done. He was mad at me for leaving Tamara hurt and alone. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder where my sanity was when I made the stupid decision.


    ¡®But I told you to talk to her first, but what did you do? You left saying you¡¯d be back and that you wanted to take your mind off the news about your sister by scouring for Addanc yourself. ¡® My wolf mocked, letting out a victory back when I let out a scoff.


    ¡®I¡¯m so d you are here Alpha. ¡® A pack doctor, Bashir rushed to me at the ward entry. I could feel the emotions that had been flooding our bonding to a stand still almost instantly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡®It¡¯s Tamara, she copsed. ¡® My heart stopped, then jolted as I stepped inside almost knocking the doctor down on the tiled floor.


    ¡®Where is she? ¡® He pointed inside, and I moved in such a brisk speed to where shey. There was no sign of Theo, only her pale face with nothing but an hospital nket draped up to her shoulders.


    ¡®Why the fuck isn¡¯t she under IV or whatever you call them? ¡® Brewing, swirling round and ready to blow up in steams, my anger grew at their ipetency to keep my mate and their Luna safe.


    ¡®She just used a lot of energy, she will be up in an hours time. ¡® The doctor stuttered, his body shaking at the presence of my raging beast.


    She had channeled her healing onto Theo, that son of a bitch had made her faint. It didn¡¯t matter how sick or injured he was, he didn¡¯t deserve any of her kindness.


    ¡®Careful what you conjure or think in your hateful mind, even when she¡¯s unconscious, her wolf will tap your thoughts and store them for her. She will ess them when she is awake and it will only make things worse for you. ¡® Jte¡¯s calm voice filtered through the room, snapping me out of my ideations.


    ¡®How did you know..¡¯


    ¡®Your face is sour, what is going through your mind can¡¯t be good with your face scrunched up like that. ¡® She was observant, kinda like my mother.


    ¡®I messed up big time. ¡® Bashir had long exited, leaving Jte and I to our conversation.


    ¡®Oh you made a right decision for yourself and your family, but it affected your mate negatively. ¡® She stood beside me, observing my mate on the stretcher. Her chest rose gently, her breathing was levelled and no stress could be detected whatsoever.


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t want to listen to whatever I have to say. ¡® I couldn¡¯t believe that I was pouring my heart out to my friend¡¯s mate. I feltfortable telling her and I knew she wasn¡¯t the type of person to spill to other people.


    Ever since she came into this pack, she had always kept to herself much like Tamara. She was however quite fond of my parents and they would sent her for errands. My mother would sometimes ask for her help with dinner and even gardening.


    There was something about her that my wolf pretty much liked. He was easy on her and so was I, even during her attempted training. She had joined the pack training as a requirement, but she was too fragile and we did something we¡¯ve never done. Mercy, we had let her go with a promise she would be careful.


    ¡®She was scared when you didn¡¯t show upst night. She was pretty excited to talk to your when she tried getting through to you, only to hit a tall wall. She even came to our ce around 2. am to ask Jayson to mind link you and see whether he could get to you. Then Jayson had to walk her back at your ce and at 4. am she was at the training grounds. ¡® She paused, touching Tamara¡¯s cheek gently.


    I hang my head imagining my mate in the dead of the night alone searching for a way tomunicate with me. How awful was that when I had deliberately closed off our way of talking. I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what she had gone through the whole night, sleepless, sleep must have abandoned her.


    ¡®She is hurting, what she feels inside is nothing shot of rejection from her mate, the one person who is supposed to be there for her no matter what. Give it time, work for her forgiveness patiently even if it takes weeks. ¡® She exited just as my mate began to stir awake.


    She opened her eyes looking at Jte¡¯s retreating figure. Her eyes thennded on me briefly, then shut tightly, forming small wrinkles on her eye lids.


    ¡®Get out.¡¯ Her voice was rough and low.


    ¡®No, I am not going until you listen to what I have to say. ¡® I crossed my arms, legs apart and eye brows raised looking at her.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to argue with you please. Leave me alone. ¡® She coughed twice, then clutched the nket.


    ¡®I blocked my thoughts because I did not want to risk you following me. ¡® I was going to expound my doings whether she allowed it or not.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t entirely lie about Addanc, I asked about him when I travelled through the night to the Mountain pack. I gathered if my sister was stolen, somebody ought to have seen someone with a baby, either on their packnds or neutral grounds. ¡®


    ¡®Did you think about me while you travelled with your mind void of my thoughts and the bond empty without my emotions? Did you ponder on my state as you cruised to search for answers? Was there any particr time you almost turned back just toe and make sure I was okay? ¡® She struggled with the words, uttering them very slowly and in such a leaden manner.


    ¡®Tamara I¡­ I just wanted to try my luck sooner ande back to you. ¡® She stiffened on the stretcher, then let out a loud sigh.


    ¡®Of course, an alpha, leaving his mate and the pack unprotected for egotistical reasons. What would have happened had Addanc appeared again? Did you think about that? ¡® The more she got inquisitive the more I realised what a fool I had been. Like my mother used to say, an alpha without a Luna is prone to making hasty and stupid decisions.


    Had I involved her in my ideations then she would have helped me make a sane decision. But I had to up and leave on my own, without so much so thinking about the people around me.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry little witch, I am really sorry for my carelessness. ¡® Regret surged through me, my eyes were incapable of meeting hers.


    She attempted to sit up but soon the back of her head connected with the material of the bedding.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡®


    ¡®Help me up, I need to go see Theo. ¡®She ignored my apology, lifting her hand for me to grasp on and pull her up. Instead, I lifted her up in bridal style in her protests. Theo was in the next room awake, chatting with his father. He seemed okay, save for his drooping eyes and barely audible voice.


    ¡®Thank you so much Luna. ¡® He rarely smiled and yet his lips stretched widely as I helped my mate on her feet.


    ¡®It¡¯s my duty to make sure every pack member isfortable. ¡® A smile of her own formed.


    ¡®What happened to you and where were you?¡¯ Something wasn¡¯t right, especially since my wolf was skeptical about him and his mysterious disappearance.


    ¡®The only thing I know is that I had been locked up in a cabin at the very edge of the neutral grounds by masked men and a woman. I still don¡¯t know how I got there but I do know the drink that I took the day I was taken wasced up with some type of poison. ¡®


    ¡®How do you know that and who prepared the drink? ¡®


    ¡®I felt dizzy minutes after taking it and¡­¡¯ He paused.


    ¡®Mrs.Kagwegave me the cup of coffee that incapacitated me. ¡®

 Chapter 36

    Tamara


    Mrs. Kagwe must have been operating under a goad, driving her into poisoning Theo. As I took in the pack members trickling into the pack grounds, my wolf insisted that Theo was partly telling the truth. The adult werewolves chattered amongst themselves, some in groups and others in pairs.


    I should have felt sheer unbridled abhorrence towards them for everything they had put me through. 5 years of name calling and unwarranted scornful insults, I stood on the raised podium, as their Luna. Following the threat from the alpha leader, they had no choice but to submit to the very witch they apparently loathed.


    My mate stood beside me, with his eye sight solely pinned on Monica¡¯s friend as she approached the grounds hastily. A low growl left his mouth,manding silence from the unknowing group of the adults. Jte nudged me with her elbow, making me ce my hand on his bicep to calm him down.


    Theo had been discharged and he stood behind us, with his father. The silence stretched for a minute, except the sounds of birds twittering and small animals scurrying on the grass. It was nothing shot of tense and almost palpable as it floated atop our heads.


    ¡®A murderer dwells in the midst of us all. ¡® They visibly shook at the amount of power my mate¡¯s voice possessed. Gasps followed, with a few darting their eyes around in incertitude. My train of sight stayed put on the mated woman as she stood unstirred at the very back of the grounds.


    Had Monica been here, they would have been standing side by side. My wolf willed herself to direct her brilliantly precise focus on the woman¡¯s heartbeat. I didn¡¯t know she could do that until she isted the beat in an instant, eliciting a bark on my conscious.


    ¡®Theo here. ¡® He turned briefly to point at his cousin. ¡®Was given a drinkced up with something that rendered him immobile and pretty much unresponsive. ¡® Her heart beat spiked up, racing as she struggled to keep her facade up.


    I shut my eyes, my wolf taking charge. She had her tongue out, panting in anticipation of what was toe. ¡®Today we call out the offender in front of each and every one of you. Soon my people you will decide the fate of the pack member that betrayed you. ¡® Authority flooded the area as people chanted yes! lifting their hands up.


    Mrs. Kagwe¡¯s heart beat was undeniably loud and clear now. Her feet refused to stay glued on the same spot, squirming as she struggled to breath. Her head turned from side to side, probably trying to find a possible way of escape. I smiled inwardly, knowing that she had no ce to run to. Theo had been right, but this didn¡¯t mean that I wasn¡¯t still doubtful about his whole story.


    ¡®I will not tolerate any traitors in my pack! ¡® Alpha Ryker¡¯s voice rose up. Her body shook in fear, the more I focused on her the more I noticed her quivering lips and weeping eyes. Her charade was dissolving with every wave of threatening aura that emanated from my muscr man.


    Pete dragged his feet forward, with his cane grasped in a death grip. From my peripheral vision, I could see his head shaking repeatedly. He wanted to talk, the love he had for Theo was the only thing that kept him going after every loss he had incurred in his life.


    ¡®My only son would have died, kidnapped and beaten my masked men for days. He is lucky to be alive today. Had it not been for the Luna. ¡® He turned to me with a nod. ¡® He would have been long gone by now. ¡® He paused, tapping his cane twice.


    ¡®You know yourself, bettere out before I unleash my wrath on you. ¡® Menacing, his voice dipped low. Cold, dreadfully quiet, it sent shivers down my spine, forcing a shudder to rake through me.


    ¡®Make no mistake, the alpha blood still runs in me. ¡® He glued his two globes on Mrs. Kagwe and I swear I saw his left eyelid close and open in a wink so elusive the crowd missed it. What was that all about?


    ¡®Mrs. Kagwe, move forward. ¡® Rykermanded, earning gasps from his pack. They turned to the woman in disbelief, mouths wide open, some covering them with their palms. She trudged forward, the crowd paving way and steering far from her as she approached the podium in precarious steps.


    Guards followed her behind, some adults went as far as spitting saliva as she passed. My eyes sought for her mate who stood emotionless watching amongst the pack. His face was neutral, hard to tell what was going on in his mind, odd.


    ¡®A-lpha. ¡® The woman stuttered helplessly, kneeling by the feet of her leader. Her wolf submitted, baring her neck and staring at the ground. Now that she was close, I noticed that her heartbeat had evened out. Something was not adding up at all. Minutes ago, the blood pumping organ was almost jumping out of her ribcage and now it had evened out?


    ¡®let it happen. ¡® The whisper, followed by the whines from my white wolf.


    ¡®Embrace it. ¡® I stood still, a gentle breeze massaging my cheeks yet again. My mate turned to me and I could see his puzzling expression. He must have noticed the change in our bond as the oddly calming voice invaded my senses.


    ¡®You shall unmask the masked. ¡® The prophecy, Mimi had used the exact words the day she visited us. Could it have been my ancestors who were speaking to me?


    I closed my eyes and spread my hands in the air reflexively.


    ¡®Listen. ¡® It chanted again. My mind swirled, round and round everything began to spin.


    ¡®Listen my child. ¡® It coaxed, the smoothness and silky feel of the angelic voice enjoining my systems. My wolfy down her arms, eding to the request.


    Then, she picked it, a series of heartbeats with two of them totally discrete from the rest. ¡®There¡¯s more. ¡® I mind linked Ryker.


    ¡®What are you talking about? ¡® He whipped his head, my eyes opening just in time to catch the brisk action.


    ¡®She¡¯s not working alone Ryker. Listen to her pulse, listen to the deceit that lies under every beat. Then expound your Alpha senses. Will your wolf to fetch out some more, there is more. ¡® It wasn¡¯t long before his thoughts merged with mine. The breeze that came along with the voice dissipated and in it¡¯s ce my mate¡¯s disbelief took charge.


    ¡®Arise. ¡® I wanted to see Theo¡¯s reaction, it would be the final nail in the coffin. Picking up on my train of thoughts, Ryker called his mate to stand beside the woman, their backs to the crowd, facing us.


    ¡®Theo was hurt because of you. ¡® He pointed at her, watching closely at any signs of regret.


    ¡®But I know you were not working alone. ¡® Theo visibly tensed, my wolf let out a bark of victory as she listened to his elerating pulse.


    ¡®Someone must have offered you something. ¡® He continued, sending a ¡®you are right. ¡® message in our mate bond.


    ¡®Alpha please. ¡® Her voice annoyingly sweet as she peeked at him under her eyshes.


    ¡®Do not insult my intelligence woman! ¡® He sneered, making her coil and Theo cast his eyes down.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡®Jayson! ¡® The beta moved forward, bowing at the head of the pack.


    ¡®I want the room next to my office designed as a cell in an hours time. Make a door on the wall separating the room and my office. ¡® I knew then that Kagwe¡¯s mate was not going to have an easy escape like Monica. I could see how Theo¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he finally swallowed in the order his Alpha cousin had dished out.


    ¡®Yes Alpha. ¡® Jayson got to work, with the crowd murmuring amongst themselves.


    ¡®In 24 hours, she will be brought back here and you my people will decide her punishment. ¡® Ryker¡¯s voice was heard clearly by the pack members. Some nodded their heads while some just expressed how they couldn¡¯t wait to decide the traitor¡¯s final fate.


    My mate didn¡¯t wait for everyone to leave, he simply held me by my hand and walked with me peevishly. ¡®Slow down. ¡® Matching his long strides proved to be a task to my short legs.


    ¡®We need to talk. ¡® I had refused to listen to anything he had to say about his disappearance nights ago. The torment my wolf and I had been subjected to was still deeply entrenched inside of us. The remembrance of the lie he had openly fed me still rendered me stubborn.


    I tried pulling my hand out of his grip but he just tightened it, his focus right ahead never faltering. He didn¡¯t let go until we were at our ce and the front door locked behind us. He knew he had me cornered when I stood ring at him.


    ¡®You won¡¯t listen to me, this is the only way I can exin myself without you running off. ¡® He leaned on the door, his hands crossed sexily.


    ¡®I have no sincereorscrupulous regard about whatever lies you have to spew. ¡® I stomped to the kitchen to get something to eat. I could feel my stomach burning inside, empty. I could have sworn I had gone for days without eating solid food.


    ¡®I am sorry Tamara, I didn¡¯t know how affected you¡¯d be. I know I acted impulsively but would you at least try and put yourself in my shoes? Just for a few seconds. What would you have done if you were me? Finding out that your only sibling who you had always knew was dead could have been somewhere alive? ¡® He followed me to the kitchen and stood beside me by the counter as I washed an entire bowl of apples.


    ¡®Ryker I am your mate and yet you chose to hide your ns from me. That is one thing that I will not forgive. ¡® I took a bite of the red fruit, the juicy taste of it exploding on my taste buds.


    ¡®Mmmh. ¡® I silently moaned as I chewed the bite and mixed it with saliva, swallowing it in balls. The fruit was so sweet, indeed Margaret hadn¡¯t lied when she said her garden produced the best fruits on the entire packnds.


    I closed my eyes, my jaw working on the series of bites that I was crowding my mouth with. ¡® So sweet. ¡® I moaned yet again.


    ¡®We haven¡¯t talked for two days Tamara, I really miss you. ¡®


    ¡®Did you think about how you would miss me when you secretly left? ¡® I swallowed audibly, my eyes fixed on his. His eyebrows were drawn together, mouth curved downwards. He kept on muttering curses, frustration showing.


    He opened his mouth then closed it just as fast. ¡® Please, I have had two nights to endure without you in my arms. My wolf won¡¯t stop reprimanding me for my actions. I ept my mistakes, why won¡¯t you forgive me Tamara? ¡® The alpha male was about to scream in exasperation.


    I was done with the first apple in a minute. Reflexively my arm stretched for another one directing it to my mouth. As my teeth separated a small piece of it from the rest, I couldn¡¯t help but moan yet again from the sheer sweetness.


    Ryker¡¯s enticing arousal suddenly hit my nostrils head on, making my wolf swish it¡¯s tail. His lustful stare was on my mouth. I dropped my eyes between his legs and I could see a bulge growing and begin to press on his zipper.


    His Adam apple bobbed in time with the blink of his dted eyes. Then he leaned in, his tongue snaking out and coating his lips with saliva. Just before he captured my lips with his enticing ones, he stilled, no doubt in my mind it was a mind link. Then with a speed I couldn¡¯t fathom, he turned away from me.


    ¡®Mimi has been shot again. ¡® I dropped the apple.


    ¡®She is dead. ¡®

 Chapter 37

    Ryker


    I stood silently at the pack¡¯s natural burial grounds trying to face up to the old werewolf departure. The ce was covered by white and yellow flower meadows, surrounded by trees. The serene scenery and the tranquil weather assuaged my inner poignant grief.


    My mother embraced my mate as she let out intive sobs. Her shoulders shook with every cry that raked through her. She had done everything she could to help her stay alive, but finally the murderer finished his job. My arms itched to pull her to me but my beast and I understood that she needed girls¡¯ time.


    The burial was long over, people had retreated back to their ces and yet I remained behind, giving my mate the space to grieve. Yes she was safe in my mother¡¯s arms but I wasn¡¯t about to risk anything. Mimi had been murdered with a lethal dose of a silver dart, in my pack, a pack full of trained warriors.


    Even as I swallowed the almost tangible sorrow that had been neutralized by the weather, something else unnerved me. I was guilty of dereliction of my duty as the alpha, for failing to protect and counter the attack against Mimi. I had long made a withdrawal of the guards I had temporarily ced around her ce, only for the attacker to make aeback.


    ¡®It¡¯s not your doing my friend. ¡® Jayson patted my shoulder once, one hand of hisfortably pocketed in his ck cks.


    ¡®Monica is still missing, taken under my leadership. Addances in as he pleases, threatening my pack members as if I¡¯m not the Alpha here. Mimi was murdered in my very own jurisdiction and yet I can¡¯t trace the killer. How the fuck are these urrences not my fault? ¡®


    I was beginning to feel a strain on my abilities and efficacy. What was I doing wrong? There must have been some detail I was overlooking, however infinitesimal it was. Someone was really messing with me or in this matter, a number of people. They appeared to have every n well written out and orchestrated with minimal blunders.


    ¡®Instead of ming yourself, you should be focusing on how you are going to deal with this mountain of problems. ¡® I loved the forthright remarks my friend always made in situations like this.


    ¡®Assemble the best warriors, meet me in my office in the next 5 minutes. ¡® I mind linked Tamara, telling her that I would be at the office in case she needed anything. Up till now she had refused to talk about my eloping. She chose to mourn first, I knew she would be back to her normal self soon enough.


    ¡®Oh and make sure Theo doesn¡¯t know a thing about this meeting. ¡®


    ¡®But why? ¡®


    ¡®Just do as I say. ¡® He shrugged his shoulders before leaving with his eyebrows drawn up on the center of his forehead.


    The room next to my office had been refurbished and Mrs. Kagwe was locked up in there. If my cousin and his father were ying me for a fool, then I would dly follow along. I knew they would attempt to break her out. What I kept on asking myself is why would the three lie about Theo¡¯s kidnap? They had no idea that I was onto them and I didn¡¯t intend to allow them to catch on.


    I had only one guard outside her cell. Uncle Pete was a sagacious man, if I left the ce unguarded he would figure out that I had my suspicions. In a few minutes I was unlocking my office door with my men right behind me. No one bothered to sit down, waiting for me to address the matter at hand.


    ¡®Our searches have yielded no results whatsoever, except the blood trail about Addanc. ¡® My wolf kept alert, relishing in the nods that my men made.


    ¡®Our people are depending on us to keep them safe and yet we can¡¯t even guarantee them safety. ¡® The killer left no clue and the search for a scentless werewolf bore no fruits with nil leads We were simply stuck, with nothing to go by.


    ¡®Jayson. ¡®


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® He stepped forward, hands crossed on his midsection. He stood with his feet nted apart, waiting attentively for his leader to speak.


    ¡®How is the training going, do you think the teens are well groomed for patrols and search parties now? ¡® He was in charge of the training since Theo¡¯s alleged kidnap.


    ¡®They have what it takes alpha, a few females though still prefer being pushed around. ¡®


    ¡®I need their names first thing tomorrow morning. ¡® I turned to the rest of the men, looking briefly at each one of their straight faces.


    ¡®Someone in this pack is ying around with our defense and intelligence. One little lead will be enough to put an end to all of this. Make no mistake, Addanc remains on the lose, with his whereabouts unascertained. If we can lude his entry back, we can deal with the traitors first. ¡®


    ¡®But Alpha, how will we do that when his trespassing doesn¡¯t affect the border breach signal? ¡® Curt posed a indispensable question, making me hum in thoughts.


    ¡®Leave that to me. ¡® I needed to discuss this with my mate, I wasn¡¯t ashamed to admit that she had endless and well thought solutions to a lot of problems.


    ¡®About Monica, none of her kin seems to buy the story about her being forcefully taken from the dungeons. In fact her cousin remains adamant that she must be a part of the imposters. Neither do I, so keep on the look out for any signs of her. ¡® I dismissed them after that, then mind linked my mum to escort Tamara to my office.


    I was quite sure that my father and Jte were together wherever they were. The grown werewolf seemed to have a soft spot for the girl, and the pup her productive womb carried. He was always by her side when she wasn¡¯t with Jay or Tamara, gushing about how wonderful she would be as his daughter.


    After learning about the possibility of uncle Pete having stolen my sister, I had be weary around him. I didn¡¯t dare tell my father about my findings because I knew his untamed rage would blow my cover. My wolf began to notice little weird things about the man. One, we had never seen him shift to his wolf and he never joined any of the hunts done in wolf form.


    He never walked without his ck hawk head cane. It was always gripped in his right hand. He didn¡¯t need a walking cane and yet he fancied it not to raise any suspicions. How the hell had we not noticed his time to time disappearances? Sometimes he would be around, but most of the times he was running errands we had no idea about.


    The twisting of the door knob snapped me out of my musing. Tamara walked in with my mother holding her hand. She was directed the couch gently, with an oversized shawl draped on her shoulders. She was on low spirits and the bond was sure to transmit her emotions as they were to me.


    My animal and I trudged to her and pulled our petite mate to our broad ripped chest. We expected her to push us but she snaked her arms on my midsection with a loud sigh and rxed. My wolf ran around at her eptance, calling unto her¡¯s for bonding. My mother decided to give us some privacy and quietly left the room, leaving us to ourselves.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® I felt bad for tasking her with requests but we had no time to waste.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe she is gone Ryker. ¡® Her voice was nasal like, she struggled to speak through her clogged nose.


    ¡®Me too honey but now we need utter fanatical focus on finding whoever delivered that lethal dose of silver. ¡® I rubbed her back with my palms.


    ¡®What did youe up with during the meeting? ¡®


    ¡®That is what I want us to talk about. ¡® I sat on the ck couch, pulling her with me and situating her on myp. Her legs dangled on either side, her backfortably resting on my chest.


    ¡®Do you remember me telling you that my uncle was seen with a baby basket around the time my sister was stolen? ¡® Bringing that up was sure to trigger her previous emotions about me vanishing without a word. Instead, she nodded waiting patiently for me to continue.


    ¡®I really think he is the one who killed Mimi. ¡® I whispered. I expected her to question me but my mate instead agreed, her wolfmunicating with mine as one.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t buy his story about his son being kidnapped. I have expounded on the possibility and all I cane up with is a tant distraction. ¡® She sniffed, trying to get her nostrils working again.


    ¡®Distraction? ¡®


    ¡®Yes, his entrance was right on time with Addanc¡¯s fall. Think about it Ryker, Pete came with a piece of paper crying about his son¡¯s alleged kidnap right? ¡® She shifted her head on my shoulder so that she could partially tilt her neck and look at me.


    ¡®Are you saying that he might be working with Addanc? ¡®


    ¡®Absolutely. Our attention shifted from the wizard to his hysterical cries about his son. That gave whoever threw the ignited ropes on the stick tounch it without being noticed. Obviously the grass caught fire and as everyone ran around in panic, Addanc was able to flee unnoticed. ¡®


    Her exnation made practical nous, it was just admirable how she had put two and two together. Mimi didn¡¯t lie when she had said that our victory depended on my mate. ¡®I get it now, that son of a bitch has been conniving with the enemy, but for what? ¡®


    ¡®Your uncle nned everything with Mrs. Kagwe to serve Theo the drink that took him out. Then they yed her and somehow pointed the finger at her to avoid any suspicions. ¡® What they didn¡¯t know is that we could tell that the three of them were ying us for fools.


    I had tried asking Theo how he got into the packnds all hurt and bruised. He however changed the topic every time I questioned him. His heart beat would skyrocket with every insistent question I threw his way about his attack. This was all making sense now, it was all a dupe.


    ¡®Tamara I need you to do something for me, please. ¡®


    ¡®I will do it for you, as long as you promise not to leave me in the same room alone with him. ¡® She had already read my thoughts and I couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief.


    ¡®I guess you will see a very ominous dark cloud hovering atop his head. ¡® I couldn¡¯t wait and find out Pete¡¯s true character behind his facade. The color of the cloud would determine exactly the kind of werewolf he was.


    A rapid knock sounded on the wooden door. ¡® Come in. ¡® A male pup barged in, running straight to us and practically nting himself on Tamara¡¯s hip.


    ¡®Hey Steel, what is it? ¡® She stood up, inspecting the frantic boy for any signs of injuries.


    ¡®My mum, she she. ¡® He stuttered, his teary eyes wide in fear. It was almost tangible rolling out of him in gigantic waves.


    ¡®Calm down steel, breathe. ¡® She rubbed his back, aiding him.


    ¡®Luna, my mother said she would beat me up until I couldn¡¯t walk, then she¡¯d cut my tongue for speaking to you the other day and telling you that she forbid me from going to school. She l..¡¯


    ¡®Slow down Steel, it¡¯s okay. ¡® She hugged him.


    ¡®But she won¡¯t do that right? You are her son and I know she loves you baby boy. ¡® I awkwardly stood there not knowing what to do with the boy.


    ¡®She said that I couldn¡¯t go to school because I would tell my friends her big secret. ¡® We exchanged confused nces.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®What secret honey? ¡®


    ¡®Aunt Monica moved into our house. ¡®

 Chapter 38

    Tamara


    Steel¡¯s im was not cogent to my ears and general apprehension. Mrs. Kagwe was locked up in the next room, when and how had she dished out the threat behind bars? Nheless to her own pup. Monica¡¯s ostensible stay at her friend¡¯s home just like another bolt from the blue.


    ¡®That was the first ce we should have went scouring the moment she went missing. ¡® Ryker paced from wall to wall, his boot d feeting into contact with the tiled floor with loud footfalls.


    ¡®The boy was just threatened by her mother and you just heard about Monica? ¡® His back was to me but before I could finish my sentence he abruptly turned around to face me.


    ¡®Yes Tamara, yes. ¡® He sighed as he took in my raised eyebrows.


    ¡®If she is working with Uncle Pete then more than one life is at stake here. The problem is, how do we know that this pup hasn¡¯t been put up by his mother to distract us? ¡® He pushed his questions through our bonds, tilting his head to Steel¡¯s side. He was distrustful of the pups statement, especially now that his mom was awaiting punishment.


    ¡®Curt and a few men are on their way to Kagwe¡¯s ce as we speak. If his information is veracious, then Monica will be found there. As for the mother, I need to have a word with her right now. Either Steel ispletely shaken by his mother¡¯s cruelty, or he is a very talented actor. ¡® My wolf had a soft spot for the young wolf, she wanted nothing but to teach Mrs. Kagwe a lesson for daring to scare him off.


    ¡®Honey, do you know where your father is? ¡® He tensed at the mention of his dad. He had since rxed but my utterances had evoked panic inside of him.


    ¡®P-please Luna, don¡¯t make me go to him. ¡® What was wrong with his parents? Mates were supposed to care for their pups,e raine sunshine. It seemed that this ones though were a rare breed of fish in the sea.


    ¡®Why? ¡® He flinched at my mate¡¯s voice, grabbing me in fear and peeking at him behind my shoulders.


    ¡®You¡¯re scaring him. ¡® I reprimanded the muscled man, making him raise his hands in surrender with a smile.


    ¡®I am going after Curt, Jayson is on his way here. Please wait for him before going in there. ¡® He gave me a kiss on my forehead before running off to join his men.


    ¡®Was the guard with you when your mum frightened you? ¡®


    ¡®Yes, but I run here because I feel safe with you. ¡® He sniffed.


    ¡®What if I wasn¡¯t here when you came in? ¡®


    ¡®I would have hidden behind alpha¡¯s big body.¡¯ I chuckled genuinely. Just then, Jayson came in and gave the boy a high five. I didn¡¯t want Steel seeing his mother just yet after the menacing words she had thrown at him. Also, I didn¡¯t want her knowing that he had spilled the beans. If we were going to uncover their surreptitious ns, we needed to be secretive and careful.


    ¡®I need to stay with the boy while I go chat with his mother. ¡®


    ¡®But Ryker said..¡¯


    ¡®Forget about what he said, it won¡¯t take long. ¡® I dismissed him, then left for the cell. It was a few steps and the guard was quick to unlock the door for me.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The minute she saw me she was up to her feet, propelling her body right behind the silver bars. ¡®I swear I didn¡¯t spike Theo¡¯s drink, I wasn¡¯t anywhere near the pack house that day. Please you have to believe me. ¡®


    Pathetic, I shuddered in disgust at her meagre attempt in trying to convince me. She was really doing a pitiful job. A smile threatened to grace my lips in anticipation. Oh how I would enjoy ying along with her foolishness.


    ¡®But why would he pass out after taking it? ¡® Sickly sweet, my tone was pretty convincing. Forced out of throat to sound angelic and credible.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why he would lie after everything I have done for them. ¡® Was she aware of the words she had just uttered?


    ¡®What have you being doing to them, I assume you mean Theo and his father? ¡® I stepped closer, my eyes trained on the windows of her soul for any disquietude.


    ¡®Just cooking and sometimes doing some cleaning. ¡®


    ¡®What does your mate have to say about your kind actions? ¡® I stressed the word kind, knowing that she was nothing shot of the devils incarnate.


    ¡®It¡¯s just helping. Look, I am really sorry for everything I have put you through over thest half decade. It was totally uncalled for and Monica¡¯s idea entirely. ¡® Mmmmh, so now she was initiating the me game.


    ¡®Speaking of Monica, have you heard about her? ¡® We listened for her heartbeat and instantly we heard what we anticipated. A jolt, then a rapid beat of her blood pumping organ. She swallowed her saliva audibly as if her throat had just be dry.


    ¡®No, she-she, I miss her so much. ¡® Her lying tongue had be heavy. She was tantly lying but my reaction gave nothing whatsoever. She was oblivious to my pretense, oh two could y a game.


    ¡®Alpha is doing everything he can to find her, she will be back soon. By the way, I met with your son some days back. Quite a strong honest pup you got there. ¡®


    ¡®He told me about it, kept on saying how cool you are. ¡® Her eyes never mate mine.


    ¡®You didn¡¯t like him praising me when you find me disgusting or did you? I mean how does it feel for him to acknowledge a witch like me? ¡® I taunted with mock hurt.


    ¡®Please Tamara forgive me, I already said it wasn¡¯t my doing. ¡® Her facade was breaking the more we talked. I could see a lot of cracks and soon the whole building would copse.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, I have no issues with you. Well, except now that I am your Luna, I want to know why Steel isn¡¯t in his school like the rest of the peers. ¡® She tensed yet again, her eyelids closing briefly.


    ¡®Oh he is just taking a break, he hasn¡¯t gone to school for only a few weeks. ¡® Bingo! that meant the minute Monica disappeared and moved to her ce they forbid Steel from going to school to keep their cover intact.


    ¡®He will resume tomorrow, it was nice getting a heartfelt apology from you. ¡® With that I turned and left, finally smiling openly with my back to her face.


    ¡®There is no one here Tamara, but there are Monica¡¯s clothes in one of the rooms. Her scent is not detectable though. I have reason to believe that she truly is hiding here, but must be somewhere else at the moment. ¡® The mind link was exactly what I had expected to hear.


    ¡®She will be back at night, that is the only time she can slip inside. Have your men on the look out around the house. Also, no one should know that you went looking for her. Kagwe should be told that you were only searching for the ingredients his mate used to spike the drink. Otherwise she won¡¯t return and we will be back to square one. ¡® This was a step that we couldn¡¯t dare mess up.


    ¡®Done that already. You need to talk Steel into going back home. He is our only way of knowing what is happening in that house. ¡®


    ¡®On it, I will be going to Pete¡¯s ce in the next few minutes. I will use Theo as an excuse to be close to the man. ¡®


    ¡®But Tamara, it¡¯s not¡­ ¡®


    ¡®No buts, Jayson will apany me.¡¯ I cut off the mate mind link and went back into the office to update Theo and of course talk to the pup.


    After so much talking and giving Steel my word of honor, he finally agreed to go back. He would however not speak of what had happened. I felt bad using the Alpha¡¯s name to scare him, but it was the only way he would keep it all to himself.


    His parents house stood a little bit isted from the rest, giving Monica a nice cover toe and go as she pleased. I kept on thinking what she was unto and whether Ryker¡¯s uncle was behind her release from the dungeons.


    ¡®What¡¯s your deal with Theo? ¡®Jayson¡¯s voice neutralized the silence that engulfed us as we went to Pete¡¯s ce. His cabin was at the edge of the woods, right before the Eastern pack border. Why he chose to stay away from the rest of the pack members raised a lot of questions from myself and my wolf.


    ¡®Why do you ask? ¡®


    ¡®Ryker earlier sent me to assemble Curt and the others, but he didn¡¯t want Theo being informed. ¡® He was an observant man, but his mate was even more intelligent. I knew she suspected Pete and even though she hadn¡¯t gone into depth about it, she also didn¡¯t like Theo.


    ¡®Too many ears out here, we will talk about thister. ¡® I whispered the words, my wolf scoffing. I mean any werewolf within hearing range was sure to have caught on my murmur.


    The two storey wooden cabin was surrounded by neatly cut green grass. The porch had pots of nts, most of them dead with just soil remaining on the vases. As we made way up the steps, the wood creaked beneath our feet. There was no sign of anyone and that was confirmed after a couple of knocks.


    ¡®Maybe we shoulde back some other time. ¡® Jayson had already began to descend when the voice struck in my mind again.


    ¡®Patience. ¡® My steps faltered.


    ¡®Open your eyes my child. ¡® I looked around thepound but nothing stood out.


    ¡®We need to go Tamara. ¡® Jayson had suddenly be antsy. But the voice, it¡¯s presence always brought out something of significance. Every time it invaded and took over my systems, I made discoveries that I wasn¡¯t aware of.


    ¡®No, we¡¯re going in. ¡® Resolution, it flowed in my veins pushing me to the front door. It was closed but not locked. As my hand pushed the door open and my right foot came into contact with the inside, an inexplicable feeling washed over me.


    ¡®Feels like we just stepped into the Devil¡¯s Den. ¡® Jayson breath fanned the back of my neck.


    ¡®Do you feel it too? ¡®


    ¡®Like something dark floats in this ce, feels like it¡¯s ws are stretching around us, ready to sink into us. ¡® We stood by the door, my wolf raising her ears and swinging them to the sides back at my head.


    My eyes spotted a cane simr to the one the man never walked without. It was ce on a wooden table right at the centre of the living room. Like a ma it pulled me in. I walked to it, a series of creaking wood sounding inside the cabin. It blended with our heartbeats, loud and clear in the eerie silence.


    ¡®Open your eyes. ¡® Again, it coaxed me and soon enough, my back bend, my arms stretching to the object of my curiosity. I traced the peculiar item, the intricate patterns feeling rough on my fingers. This couldn¡¯t have been the one he always carried, but if that was the case, why did he have a simr one?


    ¡®Luna! ¡® Jayson only used our befitting titles when something vital arose. My head whipped to a pair of darts that were ced on a wooden stool. I approached the spot, my eyes solely glued to the two objects. Mimi¡¯s face shed in my mind, her bright smile and her gleaming eyes.


    ¡®Are these? ¡® He couldn¡¯t even finish his question. They were handmade from solid wood, wrapped with a strip of lead for weight and fitted with flights made from split turkey feathers. Jayson touched the tip with his index finger, only to withdraw it with a curse.


    Silver, the tips were made of silver. The very thing that killed Mimi.


    ¡®Unbelievable! ¡® Jayson stepped back with his right hand covering his wide open mouth.


    ¡®These are the simr to those that we were shot with, what is Ryker¡¯s uncle doing with them? ¡®


    ¡®There can only be one exnation for this. Uncle Pete is working with Addanc, if this isn¡¯t solid proof. I don¡¯t know what is. ¡®

 Chapter 39

    Ryker


    ¡®You seem very tense uncle. ¡® I scoffed inwardly, sending a wink to my mate. She pulled her lips downwards coupled with a roll of her pretty eyes. My mother raised her thick eyebrow at me, looking back and forth between Tamara and I.


    ¡®This whole issue about Mrs. Kagwe and my son is eating me up. I mean what reasons would push a mated woman, to the extremity of conniving with unknown assants? ¡® He shook his head but his wless public semnce was perspicuous in mine and my mate¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®She awaits her sentencing in three days time. If the investigation proves beyond a reasonable doubt that she really did do that, includingmunicating with the unknown kidnappers. ¡® My wolf was growling inwardly, contempt ruling him as we looked at our so called uncle.


    Tamara and Jayson had broken the news about the darts and instead of shock, rage clouded my entire being. We knew however that we couldn¡¯t take action yet and a little patience would win us a jackpot.


    ¡®Has Theo finally said where he was being held at and how he managed to get back into the pack grounds, undetected and with all the injuries? ¡® My father had been quiet the entire dinner. His te remained untouched, his eyes seemingly focusing in space.


    ¡®Brother, Theo has gone through a lot. Give him time, he will tell the story when he feels better. ¡® Pete circled his ss of water on the dining table, watching the clear liquid swirl.


    ¡®I healed him the very same day, he has enough time to heal both mentally and physically. How else are we going to conclude the investigation without his cooperation. It¡¯s almost as if he doesn¡¯t want them to be caught. ¡® Tamara hit a nerve because his jaw visibly ticked. The man stood abruptly, knocking over the dining chair he sat on.


    ¡®What is that supposed to mean? ¡® His fists connected with the wooden table with a loud bang. Jte spluttered coffee out of her mouth at the sound.


    ¡®Calm down Pete, Tamara is right. ¡® My father shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, pointing at the knocked chair.


    ¡®Leo did you hear what she just said? ¡® His nose red as my father hummed, finally taking a bit of the steak that had already be cold.


    ¡®Oh please Pete, you want to explode for nothing. ¡® My mother leaned on her mate¡¯s shoulder, swallowing augh that threatened toe out. Theo¡¯s father red at everyone of us, before picking his cane and stomping out of the room muttering curses.


    ¡®Slow down honey, you are going to choke. ¡® Dad smiled at Jte with everyonepletely not interested in what had just happened.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡®Mum thanks for the dinner, we will be leaving now. ¡® I pulled Tamara to her feet, earning a scowl from her pretty face.


    ¡®Without desert? ¡®


    ¡®Let them go Maggie, Jte will eat their portions. ¡® I chuckled at his words. Her pregnancy had really brought about gargantuan appetite that seemed far from being normal.


    We exchanged a couple of good nights before leaving the house. Jte would of course wait for Jayson who was leading the first patrol group of the evening.


    ¡®Where we going? ¡® My mate squeezed my hand, her warmth caressing my palm.


    ¡®To the office. ¡®


    ¡®I thought we were going to the house.¡¯


    ¡®So why did you ask if you thought that? ¡® She let go of my hand then stomped in front of me in cute short strides.


    The sun had long sank, paving way for the darkness that engulfed thends. A nket of twinkling stars stretched to infinity. In between the gleaming stars, a pale crescent moon watched over us, looking like a w from our view. Our eyes gifted with night vision took in the nice bounce of my mate¡¯s ass as she matched towards the office.


    Even as we met a couple of members along the trail, I imagined squeezing the bubble ass cheeks in my hands. I could feel the heavy thick meat bouncing on me as my appendage disappeared in her heat.


    ¡®Careful with your thoughts alpha. ¡® Her voice drew my attention from the stray ideations. I caught up to her with ease, and like a desperate man, grasped her wrist. She was forced to match my steps, reaching to our destinations in a shorter time.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you think I forgot about your disappearance the other day. ¡® I halted in my steps, leaving the keys dangling on the keyhole of my office door. I thought that she had long let it go, here she was talking about it.


    ¡®Tamara please. ¡® I twisted the key and finally pushed the door open, locking it up the moment she step in. She stood in the middle of my office, a look of ¡®bring it on. ¡® gracing her face.


    I stepped towards her, my heart beat beginning to notice the adrenaline change in my systems. Her petite curvy body was d in a knee length dress that hugged her. Every dip and curve of her delectable body was highlighted by the material.


    She moved backwards with every step I made towards her. Soon she stood inches from the wall, her chest heaving and pushing her full globes upwards right to my line of vision. I lifted her arms crossing the wrists on top of the other in a cross. Then, pushed her to the wall, my hand holding hers atop of her head.


    My wolf and I took time to admire her flushed face, then with a bent of my knees I snapped my hips forward. ¡®Aaah! ¡® A low moan from herpelled my hips to roll on their own, grinding my hardening cock on her pelvis. Her eyelids covered her eyes as she attempted to push her body forward for more friction.


    ¡®Down my mate, let me make you feel good. ¡® I whispered on her ear, before snaking my tongue and licking her lower lip. The soft meat felt good against my muscle as I moistened it, adding more pressure on her front. I was fully hard behind my zipper and from the hefty cloying scent of her arousal I knew she was no different.


    ¡®Ryker. ¡® She panted breathlessly pulling her hands in an attempt to break free from my grasp. I pulled back before snapping my hips forward yet again. ¡®Oh fuck! ¡® She opened her eyes, directing them to where our fronts met in urgency.


    ¡®Show me how much you want it. ¡® I rxed my grip on her. Then, my little minx put her legs on either side of my thigh and began grinding on it. I could feel her warmth on my cks, sipping through as she rubbed her wet heat over and over again. She moaned helplessly, rolling her hips and adding more pressure until juices began oozing out.


    I hiked her dress up to her hips with one hand, aiding her in her sexual movements. ¡®Fuck Tamara, such a bad Luna, wearing nothing under your dress. ¡® I gave her luscious ass a p, driving a loud moan straight out of her pretty little mouth.


    Satisfied with her need to cum, I stopped her movements pulling her face onto mine. Our lips met in a ferocious kiss, moving as one. I dominated her, licking her lower lip and finally plunging my tongue at her approval. She tasted heavenly, as my tongue tangoed with hers in the heat of the moment.


    My fingers found their way between her legs, tracing the wet token from her clit down to her hole. This was urgent, my hard on strained my pants with want. I wanted her, my beast wanted the whole of her delectable body and so did her wolf. ¡®Aaaaaaaahh! ¡® Her scream stretched for seconds as I prated her with my middle finger.


    She was soft inside, spongy and juicy as her walls constricted my finger. She bounced on it, following my quick knuckle deep thrusts. ¡®Oh yes! yes! ¡® I swallowed her moans with another wet kiss, twisting and curling my finger in her depths.


    ¡®Take her now! ¡® My wolf pushed forward making me withdraw my finger. She whined from the loss while I pulled her towards my desk. I helped her out of the material and in return she fumbled around with my belt until it came off. She then pulled my cks down, almost immediately, she dipped her small hand in my boxers. Then finally released my leaking cock from its confines.


    ¡®Oh fuck. ¡® She gave it a firm stroke from the base to the tip. My knees trembled as she circled her thumb over my bulbous head, coating it with the sticky pre-cum. ¡®So big, and all mine. ¡® She stared at in in awe before finally lifting herself and climbing on the desk.


    I took it as an invitation as her shiny pussy stared right at me. Sheid down, spread her legs and directed her hands to her neglected globes. The two tits spotted two hard buds that she flicked and pulled, moaning lowly. She beckoned at me and my hands just pulled her until her butt was on the edge of the wood.


    ¡®I have no desire for any forey. ¡® She took her lower lip between her teeth.


    ¡®I only need your cock right now. ¡® She released the moist soft meat as my beast and I perceived her words. A fire spread through my veins and instinctively my right hand positioned my dick on her wet entrance. She was dripping, humping on the head of my shaft as I rubbed it on her pussy.


    ¡®Look at me as I sink deep into you. ¡® I lifted her legs and held them on either side of my body. In one single thrust, I prated her zing hole, iming her to the hilt. Her back ached, shooting upwards from the surface as pain and pleasure surged through her. Her mouth opened in a loud moan, her pussy walls contracting and squeezing my venous alpha cock.


    ¡®Oh my goodness! ¡® She chanted as I pulled out and thrust in with arger intensity. I reached and caressed her insides, enjoyed her heat as it engulfed my weeping penis every time I sank into her. ¡®Fuck yeah! ¡® I grunted, driving into her over and over again in strong powerful short thrusts. My balls pped her anus as my cock greedily was swallowed by her licking juices.


    ¡®So sweet. ¡® I rubbed her clit with my thumb between our writhing bodies in time with my thrusts. ¡® Oh! right there alpha. ¡® She called out, jolting in my arms as we drove her closer and closer to the very peak.


    ¡®You like it this way? ¡® I angled my thrusts going so much deeper. The name alpha rid me of any control I had. I let go as my beast took over and I was sure my eyes had turnedpletely ck. Her wolf heeded to my wolf¡¯s call and soon her eyes turnedwhite with streaks of gold around the pupil.


    She pulled her self upwards and sat on the desk, before wrapping her legs around my midsection. She snaked her hands around my neck and pulled herself up before sinking down entirely on my awaiting hard shaft. She took it all in with a shudder raking through her.


    ¡®Ride me, bounce on my cock. ¡® I clutched the two lower cheeks on my wide palms, aiding her movements as she went up and down. I lifted my hips upwards powerfully meeting her own movements swiftly. I could feel my balls drawing up just as her walls began contracting around my length.


    ¡®Let go, honey. ¡® Our speed increased skin pping skin. Her moans mingled with my grunts and when she stilled then convulsed on me, my juices finally flowed out. We filled her, her juices mixed with mine. Our sweaty bodies stayed glued to one another as we breathed heavily from the orgasms. Our pulses mingled together but as we came down from the high, another set of pulse made way into my our ears.


    My wolf hopped up inside in joy, with my body spinning Tamara in utter and sheer happiness.


    ¡®Jayson was right, every Luna has conceived during the mating ceremony. ¡®

 Chapter 40

    Tamara


    ¡®Oh no! ¡® My thoughts scattered allover my brain, rendering normal functioning impossible. I could feel as my heart pounded in my chest making me feel like blood was flowing and thudding in my ears. My mate¡¯s words had put my systems to a halt for a second, only for them to go overdrive after realisation dawned on me.


    ¡®No! no! no! ¡® I covered my ears to stop the ringing, swallowing saliva in a trial to moisten my drying throat. It felt as if my wind pipe was closing on me, forcing me to take in deep gulps of air. My chest began to pain and my hands moved from my ears to my upper abdomen.


    ¡®Tamara! Honey rx, calm down Tamara! ¡® I barely felt Ryker¡¯s hands as they pulled me on his chest, rubbing my tense back. His wolf tried to coax mine, helping her to loosen up. Had I not being in his arms, my body would have been shaking without control. I closed my eyes in an attempt to make the feeling go away.


    ¡®I can¡¯t, Ryker¡­ I.. C-an¡¯t. ¡® The words were low and forced in between coughs. I shook my head repeatedly, digging my nails into his arms enough to draw blood. ¡®every Luna has conceived during the mating ceremony. ¡® The words reyed in my conscious making me dig my nails deeper in his skin.


    ¡®It¡¯s going to be alright. ¡® He soothed but my wolf and I could only picture usying on the ground with our womb missing and intestines out in the open. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen it was totally wrong timing and it would ruin every thing for me and our pack.


    ¡®I can¡¯t be pregnant Ryker, I can¡¯t! ¡® I broke free from his embrace, putting my hands on my head. I paced around his office, nude and in denial of my situation.


    ¡®But you are Tamara. I don¡¯t get it, this is good news for us. We are going to be parents my mate. ¡® Ryker leaned on his desk, blinking and unblinking his eyes. Had he forgotten about the threat the evil wizard posed to us? This pregnancy meant war and I didn¡¯t know if I was in a state to engage in any endangering endeavors.


    ¡®Ryker what happens when Addanc gets the news? What is it that you¡¯re not getting. The man wille for me and our child plus the uterus. He swore to finish my grandmother¡¯s bloodline. I can¡¯t put my child through that Ryker. ¡® My dry eyes were beginning to get watery, the nds had gotten over the previous shock and normalcy had taken over.


    ¡®I will not let hime near you, I will protect you with every fiber in me. ¡® I stopped pacing looking at him as if he had grown a second head.


    ¡®Protect me? ¡® I scoffed. ¡® Like you protected me thest time he was here? ¡® A sarcasticughter followed after.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® He uttered it in a low tone, sending a side nce at me.


    ¡®What? ¡® I shrugged. ¡® You were not there when he ambushed Jte and I. Even when he dragged us along the forest, you still weren¡¯t there.¡¯


    ¡®Because I was fucking weakened by silver! ¡® He face palmed.


    ¡®Exactly my point Ryker. Do you really think he will give you time or a chance to defend us? You are an alpha, you should know how enemies work. ¡® My wolf whined, urging me to just shut up but my adrenaline had long shot up and there was no going back.


    ¡®Tamara. ¡® The utterance wasn¡¯t clear, if I hadn¡¯t been gifted with a wolf, I would have struggled to make out his word.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t say things without thinking them through first. ¡® Calm, but his eyes wouldn¡¯t meet mine.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡®A leader that can¡¯t even ept the truth? ¡® I ced my hands on either side of my hips. ¡®Unbelievable.¡¯ I shook my head at him.


    ¡®I do not want to keep this baby and put it¡¯s life in danger. Jte has your father with her almost every time her mate is not around. The same can¡¯t be said about me, about your own mate Ryker. ¡®


    ¡®There have been guards with you, when I am not working, I always find you wherever you are and spend time with you. d to know none of that felt like protection to you. ¡® Thest part was whispered but perceptible none the less.


    ¡®Ha ha ha!, your guards and the patrol men don¡¯t even detect the wizard when he crosses the borders. Do you remember the first time he made an appearance? There was a freaking trained werewolf at the door, the door Ryker. But he still got in! ¡® I threw my hands in the air as thest two words dissipated in waves into the space.


    ¡®Tamara why won¡¯t you calm down. ¡® He urged, making a step towards where I stood.


    ¡®No! ¡® I stretched my palm in the air to stop him from making another move towards me. ¡®Your role as my mate will not stop the wizard from fulfilling his heart desires. It will take more than a weak alpha to stop a powerful wizard.¡¯


    Hurt, I could feel my heart breaking as the words left my mouth. Ryker¡¯s eyes were closed and when he opened them, they were ck, his wolf was out. He took another step towards me then another. Executed in slow speed, his boot d feet swallowed the silence that had settled with the sound they made as they came into contact with the floor.


    Soon he was an inch from me but he only stood there for a millisecond, before stepping past me and out of the door with his head hung low. ¡®You fucking moron. ¡® My wolf swore at me, anger and hurt rolling out of her as one.


    ¡®Let me out. ¡® She pushed her consciousness toward and my weak mindplied. We stepped out of the unlocked door and soon we were running towards the pack¡¯s natural burial grounds, nude from the previous steamy session. She pushed harder and shifted as we ran, stretching and realigning my bones.


    Full speed, we pushed faster ignoring the passers by or the awes from the pups at our white shiny fur. We came to a halt at my parents graves, dug side by side.


    ¡®Look at their final resting ce Tamara and will the memories with them to flood your mind. ¡® my wolf urged.


    ¡®Why? it will only make me miss them more. ¡® I argued back. The cool breeze blew our fur and the trees surrounding the ce swayed. The yellow and white flowers that would have normally brought forth a calming effect didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡®Did they ever tell you to never respect your mate? Because what you did back there was nothing but mockery to our alpha¡¯ Shey on her belly just staring ahead at the meadows. Her words got to my head forcing regret to wash over me.


    ¡®I was mad, I just wanted to say what was in my mind. ¡® I argued my case, but even it felt wrong in my own thoughts.


    ¡®You have no idea what you just did Tamara. ¡® She stood up, fixing her eyes on the southern far side of the burial grounds, right at the edge of the forest. The wind was moving downward and any smell from the south was hard to detect but we could detect a whiff of something.


    ¡®Your pregnancy should be the source of your strength not your weakness. You¡¯re not only fighting for your mate and the pack, you¡¯ll be fighting for your pup too. Addanc will see it as a newly apparent frailty but you, you should use it as your goad. I am you Tamara, I can feel the love that you already have for this pup, make it count. ¡® Her voice had changed entirely with every word she pushed forward.


    It slowly morphed into the very soothing whisper. It¡¯s waves had the previous tension dissolving into nothingness.


    ¡®Call him, link with him, call him my child, call him. ¡®


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Ryker, I am so sorry for what I just said. ¡® I followed the instructions from the foreign whisper, my wolf and I working as one to link with our mate.


    ¡®Where did you put the darts you collected from Pete¡¯s house? ¡® He ignored my apology entirely. His voice had this edge that I couldn¡¯t put a finger on. His thoughts remained blocked from mine and this time round I had no one to me but myself.


    ¡®Uuum, Jayson has them, why? ¡® His feelings were closed off from the thread that connected us together. He cut off the mind link putting a full barricade between us. I had no idea where he was but I needed to see him and apologise.


    We left the graves in a rush, sprinting across the pack grounds to Jayson¡¯s ce. I knew he would head there because of those darts. It wasn¡¯t long before the house came into view, followed by my mates scent. It was hefty and that only meant that his pheromones were acting up.


    ¡®I need something to cover up when I shift back. ¡® Seemed he had detected ourbined smell because he opened the mind link. Almost immediately the front door opened and the alpha male stepped out with a brown nket in his hands. I shifted back and was swiftly wrapped in the nket.


    No words were exchanged between us as we made way into the house. ¡®So d you could join us Tamara. ¡® Jayson pped his hands, looking at the both of us.


    ¡®Where¡¯s Jte? ¡®


    ¡®As usual. ¡® He shrugged his shoulders. ¡® With Ryker¡¯s dad, those two have been inseparable. ¡®


    ¡®I will be leaving now. ¡® Ryker stood without sparing me a nce.


    ¡®What is the matter with you two? ¡® Jayson finally caught on the thick tension.


    ¡®Nothing you should be concerned about. ¡® Ryker mumbled, pocketing his hands in his pants.


    ¡®You haven¡¯t even looked at your mate Ryker? Is it that bad? ¡® He turned to me with his curved eyebrow lifted up.


    ¡®Fucking mind your own business! ¡®


    ¡®Whoa Alpha! ¡® The beta raised his hands in the air and took a step back. His wolf recognised his raging alpha. The aura that oozed out of him was almost palpable.


    ¡®Be thankful to the moon goddess that Jte loves the pup she¡¯s carrying. ¡® I felt as if a spear had been stabbed in my heart.


    ¡®Appreciate her for loving you and believing in you. I see how she looks at you, there¡¯s nothing but admiration in her eyes for you. Some wolves aren¡¯t lucky to have understanding mates.¡¯ The alpha moved towards the door, leaving behind a stunned Jayson and a shame filled mate.


    ¡®I wish I had half of that. ¡® Then he was gone, leaving my eyes fixed on the door. A tear finally escaped the confines of my eye, then a second one, a third one and finally countless of them. I had fucked up pretty bad, my wolf whined inside of me.


    ¡®A¡­ re you pregnant? ¡® Jayson stepped back further. I gave him a nod with my head hang.


    ¡®What the alpha said¡­¡¯ He let the sentence hang in the air, watching my expressions carefully.


    ¡®I freaked out when I learnt that indeed I was with a pup. Ended up spewing bullshit at him.¡¯ I mumbled, wiping away the salty liquid with a part of the nket.


    ¡®I have never seen Ryker behave that way Tamara. He is beyond hurt, you need to fix whatever you did Luna. I don¡¯t know why he came for those darts and I sure as hell have no idea where he has gone to as we speak. A hurt alpha is a dangerous animal Tamara, do something while you can. ¡® He let the words sink, before continuing.


    ¡®I get why you would freak out though, a pregnancy while Addanc is on the lose right now is not easy, but you are a witch with a wolf. You and your mate will figure it out. ¡®


    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    ¡®Oh I have great news master. The witch is pregnant and she is at loggerheads with her mate, now is the time to strike. ¡®

 Chapter 41

    Ryker


    ¡®It will take more than a weak alpha to stop a powerful wizard. ¡® I pushed the words to the very back of my mind. I stood on the wooden raised podium at the pack¡¯s meeting ground. Normal activities went on as my eyes scanned around the ce. Every damn second Theo didn¡¯t show up my wolf and I got enraged even more. I had mind linked him the minute I had stepped feet out of Jayson¡¯s ce.


    ¡®Alpha! ¡® His overly sweet pretentious voice dripped with spite but I remained unfazed by it.


    ¡®You¡¯rete. ¡® My upper lip curved upwards.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry alpha, my back still has problems. Ever since I came back I ha¡­.¡¯


    ¡®Shut up! ¡® I couldn¡¯t stand his cock and bull story. I was the alpha and Theo and his acquaintances would serve as an example to the rest of the pack.


    ¡®A-lpha. ¡® He pleaded, his form beginning to shake as the pheromones flowed into the air. I watched him closely as the force brought him down on his knees. His head tilted to the side exposing his neck. Even though alpha blood ran in his veins, his wolf wasn¡¯t a match to mine. I was traditionally handed the alpha title, that clearly gave me dominance over his blood.


    ¡®Where were you when I mind linked you? ¡® My hands were now inside my pockets and so were the wooden darts. I circled him, my lips curving downwards in nothing but pure, unadulterated rancour. His rxed demeanor made me realise he had no clue that I had seen him earlier.


    ¡®On the pack burial grounds. ¡® He answered with no fear whatsoever but his heart beat betrayed his tranquilportment.


    ¡®I can hear your pulse Theo, you¡¯re lying. ¡® Cool as a cucumber, my voice gave away nothing as I stopped circling him.


    ¡®I swear Ryk..¡¯


    ¡®I dare you to finish that statement. ¡® I grasped his chin with my thumb and index finger. The pressure was enough to hold the big man in ce and my beast relished in it all. I was his cousin but the alpha above all. He was to address me as such, otherwise there would be hell to pay.


    I heard my mate¡¯s scent even before I saw her. There wasn¡¯t a single soul around, they fled the moment I collectively ordered them through the pack¡¯s mind link to desert the ce. I didn¡¯t look at her as she approached and stood beside me. I could feel her raw emotions calling unto my wolf and I.


    I refused to let her distract me, her words had awoken a beast, an animal they had no choice but to embrace. ¡®I was at the pack burial grounds, alone. ¡® My mate dragged the word alone in between her teeth, and I swear I saw the corner of his mouth twitch in malignance.


    ¡®Yo¨Cu must have missed me when the Alpha summoned me. ¡® His eyes remained cast on the ground as he attempted to fabricate another lie.


    ¡®Oh that¡¯s interesting because I was at Jayson¡¯s ce before I came here. ¡® I paused to listen to his pulse as it skyrocketed to a point I thought he would get a heart attack. My admission seemed to sink deep because he fidgeted on his knees.


    ¡®Guess who I saw there peeking at the living room window? ¡® I let go of his chin and let out a loudugh that left my upper abdomen hurting. His eyes widened a fraction, his reflection was indeed that of a guilty person. It was downright what I had expected from him once I had brought up my beta¡¯s ce.


    ¡®I will ask one more time Theo, where the fuck were you? ¡® Low, minacious and demanding, we were done ying games.


    ¡®I told you I was at the burial grounds visiting my mother! ¡® He clenched his teeth, his nostrils ring as I pushed him to his limit.


    ¡®How dare you lie to your alpha! ¡® I backhanded him, the force as my hand came into contact with his cheek making Tamara flinch. He closed his eyes briefly, then opened them, his mouth set in a grim line. His hands remained behind his back, his heartbeat however refused to slow down. With every millisecond that went by, the palpitations soared.


    I could see Tamara¡¯s eyesight fixed on him from my peripheral view. Her presence alone reminded me of the words she had spewed at me earlier. Weak, the one person that was entirely supposed to be my anchor had tantly insulted me. My wolf whined, feeling the pain our mate had forced us to go through.


    ¡®Theo, what time do you say you were at your mother¡¯s grave? ¡® She snapped me out of miserable thoughts. She was a wise woman and she knew if I continued questioning Theo, I would end up beating him up into submission, or worse, death.


    ¡®Before the alpha summoned me here, I swear I was at my mothers grave. ¡® He spoke lowly, a twitch on his upper lip showing just how much he wanted to tear us apart.


    By now Tamara knew that he was at Jayson¡¯s ce. Unlike me, she kept her cool observing him. ¡®Do you swear Theo that you were really where you im you were? ¡® She asked in a sickly sweet voice, ying him for a fool.


    ¡®I swear on my life. ¡® He was a fucking dolt if he thought for one second that she would really believe in his stupid hoax.


    ¡®Oh if I do recall, that grave you speak of is beside my parent¡¯s, any reason I didn¡¯t see you beside me? ¡® She tsk tsked, smiling as a cold sweat began forming on Theo¡¯s forehead.


    He gulped his saliva loudly ¡® You might have missed me when you went to Jayson¡¯s ce. ¡®


    ¡®And how did you know I was at Jayson¡¯s ce? ¡® She raised her eyebrows, waiting for him to make another lie. I was still hurt by her words earlier, but I was enjoying the sarcastic questions she was frustrating my cousin with. He opened then closed his mouth repeatedly, nothing passing between his lips.


    ¡®Mmmh, Theo Theo Theo, now don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t speak. ¡® I curled my mouth, faking sadness as my cousin mouth finally closed without uttering any word.


    ¡®You were at Jayson¡¯s ce listening on our conversation for reasons unknown to me. ¡® I circled him, enjoying how his back tensed in fear.


    I expected him to talk back at me, but he remained quiet, his pulse almost deafening to my beast and my mate.


    ¡®You swore on your life Theo, do you know I could kill you now? But no, I won¡¯t, instead I want you to do something for me. ¡® He raised his eyes briefly, a little hope forming in those orbs. He gave me two nods, his eyes briefly looking at Tamara.


    ¡®Mind link your father and tell him I order him toe here. ¡® I couldn¡¯t get through to him no matter what, the link always felt like a wall whenever I mind linked him.


    ¡®I.. I can¡¯t, my mind link doesn¡¯t get to him. ¡® He stammered the first part.


    ¡®Where is he? ¡®


    ¡®I don¡¯t know. ¡® He mumbled after a sigh. ¡®


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll find him myself, now onto the next part. ¡® I rubbed my hands together in anticipation. Tamara kept on looking at me, pleading through her glossy eyes for me to just do something. She was sorry, but I wouldn¡¯t forgive her easily.


    ¡®I want to know right now where you were when your father imed you had been kidnapped. ¡®


    ¡®But al¡­¡¯


    ¡®No buts, we both know you were not taken by force by anyone and I want to know right now what exactly happened. ¡® I really didn¡¯t want to force the words out of him but if he refused toply, then he left me no choice. I knew for a fact that he was working with his dad and possibly Addanc. Why else would he listen on our conversation? The kidnap story didn¡¯t make sense either and it happened to the exact time we had subdued Addanc. That was no coincidence, I knew better.


    ¡®It is the truth, when I passed out I awoke immured in a cabin. ¡®This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡®You said there were masked men and a woman? Exactly how many men were there? ¡® I pressed, my wolf alert to capture any signs of deception.


    ¡®Two men, I didn¡¯t recognise their voices at all, but the woman, I still think to this date that it is someone I know. ¡® He sighed, running his hands up and down on his face.


    ¡®She was d in ck cargo pants, but the left side pocket was torn and a bandage on her right thumb. She had no scent on her, just like the men except smell of dirt. I could tell she hadn¡¯t taken a birth for days. ¡® He added drawing interest from me concerning this woman. Could she have been a member of my pack?


    ¡®Mmmh, and how exactly did you escape? ¡® Tamara moved forward, with her tiny arms crossed over on the upper part of her abdomen.


    ¡®This one morning after dishing out torture like they had been for days, one man and the woman left. My wolf and I in our frailed state knew it was a chance we couldn¡¯t afford to lose. He was quite muscr and even though I could take him, he had an advantage over me because of my state. All in all, when I begged him to release me for a long call, like the fool he was, he released me. ¡® He paused, his eyes fixed on one spot in space.


    ¡®I¡¯m assuming you used the chains to your advantage? ¡® I knew my warriors, lethal, it was the only word that described them.


    ¡®Oh you know me alpha, I drained his life there and dragged myself back, careful not to get spotted by the other two. ¡® He seemed rxed, contrary to how tense he had been when I first summoned him here.


    ¡®You did well, by the way you can arise. ¡® I evened my tone.


    ¡®What are you doing? ¡® Tamara pushed her words in my mind, face scrunched up in confusion. I ignored her question entirely and focused on the traitor in front of my eyes.


    ¡®Cousin, now that that issue is known to me, I will give you one more opportunity toe clean, about what you were doing peeking and listening, on our conversation back at your Beta¡¯s ce. ¡® once again, he visibly tensed.


    ¡®But Alpha I alrea..¡¯


    ¡®Make no mistake Theodore, the torture those kidnappers dished to you will be nothingpared to what I will do to you. Now talk¡­¡¯ My wolf was back to the surface, my hand in my pocket grasping the darts with strength enough to snap them into two.


    ¡®Ryker, you can¡¯t be possibly nning to do that to your own cousin¡­ You..¡¯


    ¡®Shut up Tamara, weren¡¯t you the one who called me weak? Now stay back and let me show you that I am a capable alpha. ¡® She visibly flinched and recoiled back.


    ¡®If he is working with the enemy, you are giving them what they want right now. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate on updating them about our state now. Then they would use that as an advantage and strike. Think about it Ryker please. I know I did wrongshing out like that earlier, but I was scared of what would happen to our baby If Addanc found out.¡¯ This time round she pushed the words in my mind but I was having none of that.


    ¡®Theo, it¡¯s either you tell me what you were doing spying on us and who sent you, or¡­¡¯ I fished out the darts, and held them out in front of his face. ¡®I will lodge one of these near your spine.


    ¡®Now don¡¯t you worry, I will make sure the silver doesn¡¯t kill you, I will use just enough to kill your wolf. Imagine a werewolf without a wolf¡­ Tsk tsk Theo you do not want that at all. ¡® The colour drained from his face, and fear set in.


    ¡®So what is it going to be, the truth or your wolf?

 Chapter 42

    Tamara


    ¡®It¡¯s been three days Jayson, two whole extremely long nights of abandonment. ¡® I blinked away tears of fury and frustration.


    ¡®Tamara don¡¯t you think you are overstating a bit? I mean aren¡¯t youing from his office right now? ¡®


    ¡®Don¡¯t you dare insinuate that I am making a fit of petty annoyance Jayson. ¡® I pointed at him with my left index finger in a huff.


    ¡®He hasn¡¯t said a word to me for three days now. I.. I can¡¯t pretend it doesn¡¯t tear me apart anymore. ¡® Guilt had been a part of me since he dragged Theo to the dungeons for torture.


    ¡®I will tell you this as my friend and not as my Luna. ¡® He walked closer to me, his voice taking a clear earnest tone.


    ¡®You picked up holes in his strength as the alpha, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, you disparaged his ability as your mate to keep you safe. ¡® His words provided thest hit that finally broke my illusions. The false belief that I had been holding on to about all of this being Ryker¡¯s fault dissipated.


    ¡®I see the pain in your eyes Tamara. You want to me him for this conflict between you two, but deep down you know it is all your doing. You are the one person who is supposed to believe in him no matter what, but you did the exact opposite. ¡® My eyes lids blinked every one second to expel the salty liquid that was being secreted continuously.


    ¡®Find him, talk to him, do your part as his mate. Or else you will have dered death sentence to anyone who crosses his path, even in the slightest wrong way. ¡® With that, he squeezed my shoulder, then left me standing in the middle of our living room.


    My wolf remained silent, agreeing with Jayson and also mad at me for keeping her away from her mate. I felt sorry for Theo and the torment he had gone through for thest 3 days. Ryker hadn¡¯t stepped feet in our house and he had blocked me out of his mind. He must have been taking all his dissatisfaction out of the poor man.


    I picked my trench coat from the couch and draped it on my shoulders. Walking with determination to make things right, I closed the front door behind me. All this while, I wiped my eyes of any evidence of my previous sobbing. I ignored Mateo as he followed me to Ryker¡¯s office. Ryker made sure that his lead enforcer stayed close by.


    Walking through the pack grounds exchanging greetings with the werewolves helped my heart calm a bit. Some nervousness had began brewing coupled with doubt. I mean what if Ryker refused to forgive me, what would I do then?


    ¡®If I may Luna. ¡® Mateo cleared his throat, waiting patiently for my approval to continue speaking. With a single nod, the over 6 foot man opened his mouth. ¡®Every one can sense a rift between you two, and I heard what Jayson told you. The alpha will forgive you, that is for sure. ¡®


    ¡®You don¡¯t get it Mateo, what I said to him is unforgivable. ¡® My wolf scoffed with a ¡®I told you so. ¡®


    ¡®He mind links me every now and then to ask how you are doing. I am not a liar, so I tell him every thing including your cries at night. He knows you are on the way to his office and he just ordered every damn warrior out of the ce. Now that to me sounds like someone who is ready to talk to you, in private. ¡®


    No words were said after that during the remaining walk. I hoped for my sanity and everyone¡¯s sake that he would forgive me. As we entered the office building, I couldn¡¯t help but feel like I was wasting my time. The door opened before I even raised my hand to knock. The alpha male stood tall, leaning on the door frame insouciantly.


    Even with the proximity, his guard on our bond remained raised up. I couldn¡¯t get to his thoughts, I didn¡¯t have any idea what kind of emotions he was harboring at that moment. All in all, after that talk with Jayson I knew I had to try and apologise. ¡®Ryker, you haven¡¯t slept in our bed, with me for two nights. ¡® He sat behind his table, perusing a file as if I wasn¡¯t talking.


    The tant brush off brought forth an indescribable ache in my heart. I was tempted to just walk out and try and survive without the bond, but I knew I could no longer do it.


    ¡®That day, when you said I was with our child. ¡® His eyes snapped up briefly to look at me in nothing but contempt.


    ¡®My brain was thrown in a state of trepidation. I could only picture my unborn child getting cut out of my womb by Addanc. ¡®


    ¡®Why exactly are you here Tamara, again? ¡® Indifferent, his tone was simr to his calm exterior. He wasn¡¯t affected at all. In fact he might have enjoyed the privacy that came with him locking me out of his thoughts.


    ¡®I came to apologise to you Ryker, I just can¡¯t spent another night alone without you. I need to feel this bond that holds us together. I am notplete without us sharing our emotions. The sleepless nights, the constant worry about your safety when I can¡¯t reach out to you. Please Ryker, forgive me. ¡® His eyes remained fixed on the file, I wasn¡¯t even sure he was listening to me.


    ¡®What I said back then, I.. I am so ashamed of myself. I was supposed to believe in you, but in a state of panic I belittled you. Please take me back Ryker, I am begging you.¡¯ The first tear broke free, flowing slowly down my left cheek.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know about you, but what you said about me being weak was absolutely correct. This bond made me weak and soft, but not anymore. Mates make us frail, but I have changed that. Without our feelings and thoughts entwined, I will carry out my duties as the alpha without no silly disturbances whatsoever. ¡® Not even once did he look at me as he drove a spear after another in my heart.


    My vision became blurry, a wave of nausea hitting me. My legs suddenly became weak making me reflexively hold onto the office desk for support. I was suddenly feeling lightheaded, but I wasn¡¯t going to give up easily. This was my mate, a bond between a witch and a werewolf let alone an alpha was unheard off. So there wasn¡¯t backing out now, for my sake I hoped he wasn¡¯t nning on rejecting me.


    ¡®Ryker please, I want to make it up to you. You..¡¯


    ¡®I just made my point clear Tamara, I do not fancy this bond anymore. Now leave me to carry out my duties. ¡® Another wave of nausea hit, pulling me down to the floor in a speed even I couldn¡¯t reflexively stop. I readied myself for a fall, but all I heard was a chair scraping on the tiled floor, before my mate¡¯s arms held me.


    As soon as he had steadied me he retracted his arms, and got out of the office. I wiped my angry tears aggressively before matching out to the next room where Mrs. Kagwe remained locked up. Every damn warrior had been previously ordered out of the building, including the one guard that guarded the room.


    The door wasn¡¯t locked and so with ease I opened it. The woman sat there staring at space and humming a soft tune. She didn¡¯t even flinch when I entered and neither did she stop humming.


    ¡®Luna. ¡® She scoffed.


    ¡®I want to make a deal with you. ¡® I didn¡¯t care anymore about what Ryker would do. He had chosen to push me away, in return I would make sure I kept every one in this pack safe. That meant catching Monica first, she and I had a long chat awaiting.


    ¡®I will let you out of here, now. ¡® That made her turn to look at me in pure shock.


    ¡®What? you the Luna, you would let me out when the Alpha ordered me to stay locked up? I am awaiting sentencing, so why this now? ¡®


    ¡®Leave that to me. But first, when you get out of here, you will lure your friend to your house. Only when she is locked up again will I be able to guarantee your total freedom. Now Mrs. Kagwe, do we have a deal? ¡® She shook her head in disbelief, looking warily at my extended hand in between the silver bars.


    ¡®And If I don¡¯t? ¡®


    ¡®I know Monica has been sneaking in and out of your house, the problem is, I have no idea when. With her clothes having been found there, I will present the matter before the pack members during your sentencing. Now you will not only be charged with attempted murder, you will also face charges of harboring a criminal awaiting death by hanging. Do you know what that means darling? ¡® She nodded, swallowing saliva in a loud gulp.


    ¡®Good, now we don¡¯t want you to die by the rope too, do we? ¡® She shook her head, mouth sealed and eyes wide full of fear. With that, I burned the padlock locking up her cell door. I enjoyed as the blue mes snapped the lock open.


    ¡®Now you will use the backdoor, make sure you slip out undetected. As we speak, there aren¡¯t any guards out there except for Mateo and I am sure he is at the front door. As hidden as you can, take the longer path to your ce around the woods. When Monica makes an appearance, I want you to directly mind link the alpha, and I will have all the charges against you dropped. Now go. ¡®


    I knew she would do a good job of staying out of sight, after all, she had been craving for freedom. She couldn¡¯t escape without her son and that was already taken care of. I had cast a boundary spell on Steel the moment I discovered that Monica had been sneaking in. The spell would prevent him from going outside the pack. I didn¡¯t know it woulde in handy now, but fortunately it did. Mrs. Kagwe wouldn¡¯t dare escape without her son, that was for sure.


    The way I saw it, she had no choice other than following my instructions. I was back at the office, patiently waiting for the alpha. Oh how I couldn¡¯t wait to break the news of her escape to him.


    ¡®So you think breaking out that woman is going to cause a reaction from me? ¡® He stood at the door, shaking his head. How the hell had he known what I had just done? I mean our bond was literally in a stand still.


    ¡®How did you know? ¡®


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t you like to know? First you insult me and when I refuse to forgive you, you result in going against my orders and end up breaking out a criminal to catch another criminal? ¡® He let out a sarcasticugh, then closed the door. As he made slow steps towards me at the couch, my heart began to race in realisation of what I had done.


    ¡®I have blocked you out Tamara, but you haven¡¯t. I can still hear every single thought in your mind. I can feel every single emotion through the bond. Now I will let you follow with your stupid n just to prove to you how silly it is. Then when all is said and done, you will realise what a fool you are, going behind your mates back. ¡® He leaned down so that his mouth was almost touching my left ear.


    ¡®I might be weak, but you Tamara, you are a stupid witch believing in a stupid prophecy. ¡® His words awoke something powerful inside of me that couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Like moltenva, my blood boiled and my mouth was forced open. A voice I didn¡¯t recognise made way past my lips.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡®I could kill you now for calling my blood stupid.¡¯ My arms stretched unwillingly, and I could only watch as Ryker, clutched his throat in pain.


    ¡®But since your death will trigger her own, I will spare you. ¡®

 Chapter 43

    Ryker


    Excruciating, the pain from the extremely tight grip on my neck was just acute. I just felt a force squeezing life out of me, and even though it happened for a few seconds I was still feeling it. How the hell had Tamara done that so fast? I was sure as hell that wasn¡¯t her wolf talking, she would never physically use her powers on me.


    This, this was an entirely different force. Formidable than the power my mate possessed. What the hell was that? My beast was still shaken up, and he had retreated on the back of my conscious. A power that left my mate unconscious, but breathing peacefully. It had been roughly 10 minutes since copsed, that was immediately after I was set free.


    I had mind linked my mother instead of rushing her to the infirmary. I knew that, that particr incident was the one that had drained energy from her. She would recover but I figured with my mother around, she would be in safer hands.


    ¡®How is she? ¡® My mother pushed in the door then walked straight to where Tamara was without sparing me a nce. My father was not far behind and so was Jte who had be inseparable with my parents.


    ¡®She seems okay, other than being insensible. ¡® She put her palm on her forehead to probably confirm what I had just told her. Then her eyes were fixed on Tamara¡¯s chapped lips. Up until then, I hadn¡¯t really looked at her. I refused to let her appearances influence me in forgiving her.


    ¡®Are you damn out of your stupid mind Ryker? ¡® My mother was standing beside Tamara, the next she was in front of me.


    ¡®Why is she still here in your office?¡¯ My mother was one person that you could try to anger and end up failing miserably. To see her this incensed, sending sharp res my way just meant she didn¡¯t like this at all. My father just looked at Tamara, then at me and shook his head in disappointment. Jte on the other hand kept on shaking her best friend to move but my mate didn¡¯t even stir.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why you are so worked up over nothing. She just used a lot of power, so when her energy got drained she fainted. ¡®


    ¡®Since when did you be a doctor? What if her state right now has nothing to do with her abilities? Carry my daughter and take her to the infirmary. I will rush to your house to pick some clothes for her. ¡® With that she left in a hurry, leaving behind my father and Jte.


    ¡®Whatever happened between you two shouldn¡¯t make you stupid. Arguments are normal between mates, they be a big deal when you choose to make them one. ¡® My father gave my left shoulder a pat.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡® There was no way he knew we weren¡¯t on good terms with Mara. Who I¡¯m I kidding, she had tried apologising and in return I had dismissed her like amoner. Hell, I could feel the pain she was feeling as I uttered those vile words and yet I had left her there. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, I had tantly insulted her and had insinuated a reaction.


    What if I was the cause of her sudden copse. Damn the pain I had felt through the bond when I called her stupid. I had done the one thing I wasn¡¯t supposed to do, revenge. I wanted her to feel the pain I had felt when she had called me weak. Despite my beast¡¯s warnings, I had overstepped and now I couldn¡¯t feel her through the bond.


    I picked her bridal style and rushed her to see one of the pack doctors. I had already mind linked Doctor Bashir to wait at the very room she was when shest copsed . So it was easy to navigate the infirmary corridors, up to the room. The man was already there, waiting to do some examinations.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fast but careful not to hurt her, I ced her on the traditional hospital bed. The bed surface was shaped up by cold rolled steel te. Both the head and foot board were made of oak wood. Her emotions remained cut off from our bond, and the longer her eyes remained closed the more I realised I had messed up.


    ¡®Alpha I will need to examine her without you interfering, kindly. ¡®


    ¡®This is my mate we are talking about here..¡¯


    ¡®And if you don¡¯t give the man space to look at her she will remain incapacitated. ¡® My father cut me off, tapping on the side of his had with his index finger. ¡®Now get out before I make you. ¡® His voice remained even, but I knew he meant every damn word he had just said. Of course my wolf and I had utmost respect to the man who sired us. So, with one look at our mate, we stepped out unwillingly.


    ¡®Ryker, your mates¡¯ well being is important than your pride as the alpha. That title you hold dear to you doesn¡¯tpare to her. I would have dropped down and left the pack if it ever came to that just to keep your mother safe. ¡®


    ¡®Father, why are you telling me all of this? ¡® He shrugged his shoulders before continuing.


    ¡®I was once your age, arguing about almost everything your mother said. But I didn¡¯t even once hurt her just to put a point across. No, I would give her time to cool down and then we would sit down and talk like adults. Now you are my son, I know how you can get when your ego gets bruised. But before you react, make sure that the consequences won¡¯te back to bite you.¡¯


    A failure, that is what he made me feel after the short speech. Either Mateo or Jayson had briefed him on the matter when he was left behind. Or Jayson had told Jte and in return she had filled him in. What sort of a mate did what I had done to mine? For goodness sake why had I let pride to cloud my judgement?


    I raked my hands over and over again on my hair, pacing like a mad man along the corridors. She didn¡¯t have to apologise, I could feel the regret she had days before she came to apologise. The two nights that I stubbornly stayed at the office, her emotions were clear to me. Despite all that, I refused to ept that she had only said those words during the heat of the moment. What was I going to do now?


    ¡®How is she? ¡® My mom¡¯s voice snapped me out of my penitent thoughts. Just then, the door opened and Bashir held a file in his hand. I didn¡¯t see one earlier but then I might have just missed it. He opened it and it apparently had only a piece of paper with what I assumed was the diagnosis.


    ¡®Doctor Bashir, how is my daughter, what is wrong with her? ¡® My mother had truly embraced my mate as her own child. The worry portrayed by her furrowed eyebrows and her sad tone was just undeniable.


    ¡®First of all, in her current condition the Luna should always stay hydrated. Her blood sugar levels are very low, meaning she hasn¡¯t really been taking proper meals and fluids. Her stress levels and anxiety are also up and it is quite risky for her at this time. ¡®


    ¡®Wait doctor, what condition are you talking about? ¡® My father threw a questioning nce my way and I could only cast my eyes on the floor in shame. I had failed to break the news to my parents and now there wasn¡¯t getting out of it.


    ¡®She is pregnant sir. ¡®


    My mother¡¯s lips stretched so wide, eyes immediately twinkling in total joy. The joyous expression however evaporated as fast as it had appeared.


    ¡®Wait, do you mean to say that she hasn¡¯t been eating? ¡® She hadpletely changed, and her eyes became murderous.


    ¡®You are in deep trouble. ¡® My father whispered, then stepped away from where I stood.


    ¡®Yes. ¡± Bashir gave a nod.


    ¡®And the stress levels? Is she going through something? ¡®


    ¡®Indeed, whatever she is going through has immensely affected her to a point of forgetting to feed. That coupled with low blood sugar means, less oxygen in the brain¡­¡¯


    ¡®And that is why she fainted. ¡® She whispered thest part before finally fixing her unwavering re on me.


    ¡®I am going to fucking kill you. ¡® Never in my life have I ever seen my mother and the former Luna this livid. Partial transformation only urred whenplete rage took over ones mind. The exact same thing was happening right before my eyes. ws had already extended, and I could see grey fur beginning to form on her neck.


    ¡®Calm your wolf Maggie. ¡® My father stood in front of me, preventing my mother from reaching to where I stood.


    ¡®This stupid son of yours is the reason why my pregnant daughterys unconscious in that room. ¡® She took another step, snarling at my father.


    ¡®Not anymore. ¡® The door opened, and Tamara stood beside the terrified doctor. Almost instantly my mother forgot about me and ran to her, pulling her on her chest for one tight hug. The relief I felt when I saw her standing on her two feet almost drew a howl from me. Then shame followed and my feet refused to move to go hold her to myself.


    ¡®What are you doing out of bed? You should be resting darling. ¡® She draped her right arm on my mate¡¯s shoulder and steered her back into the room. I remained still fazed about how my mother had managed to alter her emotions that fast. One minute she was going through a partial phase and the next she was back to normal hugging Tamara. I knew right then and there that I needed to make things right with her.


    ¡®Next time she will finish what she started. ¡® My father chuckled, then dragged me inside.


    ¡®Ryker Darren Manoa, let this be thest time you put my granddaughter and my daughter in danger. Next time you won¡¯t live to talk about what I¡¯ll do to you. ¡®


    ¡®Tamara, how are you feeling? ¡® My father stood beside them by the bed.


    ¡®Just dizzy. ¡®


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Mara, I.. I.. I don¡¯t even know where to start. ¡® I refused to see the contempt she must have had in her eyes.


    ¡®It is okay Ryker, I am awake now. ¡®


    ¡®No it¡¯s not okay. You cannot neglect your mate over stupid arguments. She is pregnant for goddess sake Ryker? How could you? Jayson just briefed me telepathically on what happened. Yes she was at fault but to abandon her just because she called you weak? You knew she was with child, you of all people know the threat Addanc poses. It was instinctual for her to feel scared for your child. And yet you chose to punish her for days¡­ Silly boy. ¡®


    ¡®It¡¯s okay mother, we all made mistakes.¡¯ I instantly lifted the barrier on the side of my string, allowing my emotions to entwine with hers. I wanted her to feel what I was feeling, the regret and how sorry I was for making her go through her.


    ¡®You always surprise me my little mate. ¡® I whispered, finally moving to where she sat. I pried her from my mother¡¯s arms and pulled her on her feet gently, then did what I had been yearning to do. Her body on mine, her warmth mixing with mine.


    ¡®Thank you my little witch. ¡® I whispered, squeezing her a little bit tighter.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry for hurting you earlier, I didn¡¯t mean to, I couldn¡¯t control it. ¡® She whispered guiltily.


    ¡®I know you would never attempt to take my life. The words, it¡¯s as if it was someone else speaking on your behalf. ¡® I didn¡¯t care whether my parents were watching or not.


    ¡®I have so much to tell you. So much happened when I fainted. Oh and it is true, someone else was speaking on my behalf. ¡®


    ¡®Who?¡¯


    ¡®The high priestess, my grandmother.¡¯

 Chapter 44

    Tamara


    ¡®You need to eat more darling, look at your lips. ¡® Maggie poured too much soup on arge bowl. She insisted that I needed to add more meat on my bony self.


    ¡®But it¡¯s barely 30 minutes since you forced 2 pieces of arrow roots down my throat. ¡® I was so full, but the mouth watering aroma of the sizzling soup as it wafted through my nostrils posed a temptation. It was filled with white beans, roasted chicken, hearty and root vegetables.


    ¡®Just ten spoons. ¡® She ced the spoon inside the bowl and urged me to take a sip. ¡®Mmmmh.¡¯ My taste buds exploded as the savoury herbs settled on my tongue. It was scrumptious, the taste of it making me forget my manners. I ced the spoon aside and picked up the bowl, downing the soothing fluid in big gulps.


    ¡®This is sooo sweet. ¡® I wiped the side of my mouth with the back of my hand.


    ¡®I will prepare it for you till you give you give birth. ¡® That had my heart palpitations increasing again. It had been days since I let out Mrs. Kagwe and yet there was nothing exciting from her. Had Monica discovered her friend¡¯s intentions or was I just been a little fretful?


    ¡®You know you can always talk to me Mara. ¡® Maggie sat beside me on the dining table. She took my hands in hers, squeezing them in assurance.


    ¡®Thank you mother. ¡® The woman had insisted I address her as such and I realised it didn¡¯t feel odd at all. In fact, I enjoyed having her around to guide me. I needed someone to put me back on line anytime my attention wavered.


    ¡®Two days ago at the infirmary, you said something that I still can¡¯t seem to grasp. ¡® I knew she was talking about my grandmother.


    ¡®Ryker kind of called me a stupid witch when we were arguing earlier that day. It happened so fast but the next minute I felt power I had never experienced before spreading like wildfire in my systems. It was unstoppable and it invisibly chocked Ryker as a warning against insulting me. ¡® I paused, wondering whether my story was usible enough on her ears.


    ¡®He deserved more than just chocking. ¡®


    ¡®Mother! ¡® She shrugged her shoulders airily.


    ¡®Tamara, Ryker knew better than to say what he said. His actions, I would have whipped him raw had I been there at that time. ¡® It was all over and yet there was this distant worry that had since embedded itself in my heart.


    ¡®So when I passed out, I was caught up in dreamnd. There was nothingness at first, so deste and dark but soon I started hearing whispers. Tamara, they called several times then the whispers finally became clear as day. ¡® I paused the memory of what had transpired still surreal to me.


    ¡®What happened? ¡® Her presence and proximity calmed me the way my mother used to.


    ¡®She told me a bit of our family history then exined how her spirit and taken charge of my body for those few seconds. When Ryker refused to forgive me from the start, she said my magic was raging. As part of the ancestors she was sent to calm me down before I burned the entire pack down. She was just in time when Ryker insulted me, and with my magic stormy, she was able to inhabit my body only for seconds. ¡®


    It sounded so preposterous and improbable, but it was the truth. I was scared when I heard the whispers but as soon as she had introduced herself I rxed. I began wondering whether she had been the one invading my systems whenever something sinister was happening in the pack. Could she have been the invisible force that took over my body and took me to where the bloodied pieces of paper were always ced?


    How far fetched could that be? How I wished I had asked her that question. Now I was back with new information on how to protect my child against Addanc. I just needed to brief my mate face to face. He had been so busybing every angle of the boundaries to determine Addanc¡¯s entry point. Uncle Pete was MIA and Ryker had refused to release Theo until he confessed about why he was spying on us.


    ¡®I believe the ancestors will protect you at all costs. Addanc thinks he¡¯s going up against you but well, he is facing those raging powerful ancestors again.¡¯ Maggie smiled before leaving me to my own thoughts. I needed to go see Theo myself, maybe I could get a few words out of him. Also I needed to tell Ryker what my grandmother had ryed to me in the dreamnd.


    After mind linking him, Mateo was tasked again with escorting me to the dungeons. I did not want to imagine Ryker¡¯s cousin state at all. The torture of having his wolf weakened with silver repeatedly. I didn¡¯t agree with my mates ways of getting the truth, but again what other methods did we have?


    ¡®My little Witch. ¡® He pulled me in his arms, giving me a chaste kiss. My wolf had been calling out to his, I was d things were back to normal. He stood outside the dungeons, waiting for me.


    ¡®Your mother won¡¯t let my mouth rest. ¡® He chuckled, the vibrations on his chest tingling the left side of my head.


    ¡®Today we will go back to ours, that¡¯s enough feeding for three days. ¡® The former Luna had taken me with her the moment doctor Bashir had discharged me. She argued that I needed proper feeding and full time care and Ryker couldn¡¯t do that. I missed my man and now that I was okay I wanted to spend time with him.


    ¡®Shall we? ¡® He held my right hand in his, and we made our way into the underground prison cells.


    ¡®Tamara are you sure you want to see him? ¡® There was a spiral old staircase that I could see winding down and disappearing in the dark. There wasn¡¯t any source of light, I mean werewolves had sharp eyesight in the dark. The more we descended, I started hearing muffled cries and moans through the walls.


    ¡®How many prisoners do you have in here? ¡® I didn¡¯t see a single window, even now on the passage ways there were only cells beside the narrow passage.


    ¡®Quite a few. ¡® As we went further, each cell became smaller and darker than the previous one. I didn¡¯t stare afraid of what my eyes would be subjected to take in. At the furthest end was a steel door that was heavily guarded. No doubt Theo was in there. Seeing their alpha, the guards bowed and then we got inside.


    Distasteful, the room was extremely dark and it reeked of blood and stagnant water. The uneven floor was covered with shallow water, and I could here drops dripping from the ceiling. How could they lock a person here for days? On the right side corner, I could see a figure seated down, with his back resting on the wall but the head hanging.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡®Theo. ¡® I whispered, his hands were chained with silver chains. The burns around his wrists were evidence enough. A closer look, his face was surprisingly okay apart from the dark circles and the swelling around the eyes. At least Ryker hadn¡¯t beaten him up.


    ¡®C.. o. me t. o. o¨Cugh? ¡® The words were heavy on his tongue. He was weak and I couldn¡¯t sense his wolf at all.


    ¡®What have you done to him? ¡® I let go of Ryker¡¯s hand and squatted in front of the prisoner.


    ¡®What I said I¡¯d do to him.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ve already proven your point Ryker. We established that I made a mistake and we made up my love. Why are you still holding him here Ryker? Why hasn¡¯t he been given the anti Silver concoction yet? ¡® I was mad, deep down I knew that this would be the case, but I had hope you know.


    ¡®I will let him go when he admits his role in the sabotage of this pack. ¡®


    ¡®Let him go Ryker, please. ¡®


    ¡®Not until he speaks the damn truth! ¡® This was escting real fast but I wasn¡¯t going to back down.


    ¡®I can¡¯t Luna, I¨C want t-o tell yo¨Cu everyth-in-g but not whe¨Cn they h-ave m-y¨C¡® He struggled with the words, it was as if they were jamming in his throat.


    ¡®Who are you talking about and who do they have? ¡® That peaked my interest and I shushed Ryker in our bond link to at least let me do this.


    ¡®M-at-e. ¡®


    ¡®They have your mate? ¡® He let out a hoarse anguished cough then gave me a single nod. I could see his Adam¡¯s Apple bobbing, his eyes screwed shut too tightly. From the age of 35, male werewolves were known to go mad if they didn¡¯t find their mates. Even though he was still mateless, he was strong and he had no signs of losing his sanity.


    ¡®If they have his mate then they are making him do dirty jobs for them. ¡® Many questions ran in cycles in my mind and I couldn¡¯t quite understand how they even knew his mate.


    ¡®Actually, that is ckmail. ¡® Ryker answered back, his mind running miles too in an attempt to counter this.


    ¡®Theo, did you see your mate? You can answer through the mind link, Clearly you do not have the energy to speak. ¡®


    ¡®He says that he was covered with a clothe such that he couldn¡¯t see. But he could feel her, he was even allowed to touch her. Says the way he felt when he entered the room drove his wolf crazy. ¡®


    dark magic


    It could be used to identify mates even before they knew they were fated. It was only Addanc who could perform such. This was indeed a confirmation that Addanc was the mastermind of those papers, with Pete as the associate and Theo as the inside man. But why did Pete result to such evil measures? Even go as far as ck mailing his own son?


    ¡®Then that means that your mate could also be going through extortion. Or your bond could be suppressed by magic so that the two of you cannot sense each other even n close proximity. ¡® This ran deeper than I expected and for someone to go to such extremities¡­ Something else bigger than us was at y.


    ¡®He says that we are toote and that we have little or no time to prepare for the havoc that awaits will finish us. ¡® Ryker spoke in a low tone, watching his cousin closely.


    ¡®Is he telling the truth? ¡® Ryker asked and I immediately opened my inner eye. A pink cloud mixed with yellow polka dots hovered on his head. Fear, for his mate¡¯s safety. He was speaking the truth, even his heartbeat was gave away nothing.


    ¡®Someone will give you the concoction, if they are near, you will need your wolf to find your mate. No body deserves to be denied the bond. ¡® After Ryker¡¯sst word, we left the dungeons, each of our thoughts focusing on preparing to defend the pack.


    ¡®Ryker, I need my mother¡¯s journal and the Chalice, my grandmother told me what to do at the dreamnd. ¡®


    ¡®And what is that? check my thoughts and memories, you will know. In two days time you will apany me to my mother¡¯s grave, I need to channel her power into me. Also I will need my mothers spare keys, I know where the remains of my grandmother are, I will need those too. ¡®


    ¡®Tamara¡­¡¯


    ¡®What is it Ryker? ¡® As we made way up the staircase, Ryker stilled, someone was mind linking him.


    ¡®You were right my little witch. ¡®


    ¡®What are you talking about? ¡® I raised my hands, pulling my shoulders up in wonder.


    ¡®Mrs., Kagwe just mind linked me, Monica is at her house as we speak. ¡®

 Chapter 45

    Ryker


    I sat silently at my parents living room, my ongoing thoughts drowning the chatter in the room. Hours of interrogating Monica bore nothing rted to her escape. To begin with, her right thumb was bandaged and when I unwrapped it, a quarter of the finger was missing.


    She was the same person Theo remembered seeing when he was immured. But that had been weeks ago, she would have been healed by now. Near rhetorical questions kept on pressing my conscious for answers. Why? Is it because I finally got mated? Is it the reason she sought out my cousin? To hurt him as revenge against my death sentence to her?


    ¡®Ryker I already told you that her mental state suffers greatly. Her wolf is so weak otherwise by now that wound on her thumb would be healed. I need to heal her first then we can question her when she is back to normal. ¡® Tamara, whispered beside me, rubbing circles on my back with her tiny palm.


    ¡®Absolutely not! ¡® Every one turned to look at me, the outburst obviously drawing attention.


    ¡®The more you heal the more energy you lose. You are feeding for two now and I¡¯d be damned if anything happens to our child because of you! ¡® However it sounded by point was crystal clear.


    ¡®Ryker is right darling, that baby will need all the energy there is to grow healthy. With the imminent danger lurking just around the corner, you need to be at your best. So yes, Monica can recover on her own. After all she did express her interest on your mate. ¡® My mother chimed in, cing another bowl of sizzling soup on the stool for Tamara.


    ¡®Not again. ¡® My mate whined, drawing aughter from my dad who was making an entrance.


    ¡®I assure you Maggie will have you eating through out until you gain weight. ¡® He chuckled once again, removing his coat and then draped it on the coat rack.


    ¡®Hey honey! ¡® He kissed my mother¡¯s cheek, letting his lips linger there for a moment.


    ¡®Hi, how did it go? ¡® My mother struggled to hide her blush after the peck. I found it adorable that they still remained in love and strong in their bond even after all this time.


    ¡®Well first of all, I am quite proud of her. I never knew she was such a feisty woman. ¡® A distant smile graced his face. He took a seat beside my mother on the couch opposite where we sat.


    ¡®Mmmh, tell us about it. ¡®My mother urged Tamara to take the soup by pointing at the bowl repeatedly. The aroma of the scrumptious soup had tempted me to just pick it up and drown it at once. But even I knew my mother would scold me for that. Up until now, I had no idea what and who my parents were referring to.


    ¡®She had her by her throat I¡¯m telling you, with a dagger on her carotid artery. The poor werewolf spilled it all, sobbing until she was let go. ¡®


    ¡®Okay guys what are you talking about? ¡® If they were going to keep us in darkness then we had no business staying there.


    ¡®Jte and Monica. ¡®


    ¡®What about them? ¡® I raised my left eyebrow.


    Tamara sipped her soup, moaning as it went down on the back of her tract. Some dripped from the corner of her mouth and the little witch snaked her tongue out and sexily licked it while she openly stared at my lips. That single action arose my cock, turning me into a one hungry beast.


    ¡®Oh we will tell you all about it but for now we are going to take a reaaally long walk, why don¡¯t you show Tamara your old room? ¡® My mother dragged my father out of the house, all whileughing suggestively.


    ¡®That was soo embarrassing She face palmed, cing the now empty bowl on the stool.


    ¡®On the contrary little mate, it is the start of such a sweet night. ¡® I scooted closer to her, enjoying the rise of her palpitations.


    ¡®Ryker. ¡® She whispered, tilting her neck.


    ¡®I miss you little witch. ¡® I ced an open mouth kiss on the inviting flesh, just above my mark. One hand went behind her head while the other one held her by her waist.


    ¡®Show me your old room. ¡® She huskily whispered with her eyes closed. My mouth trailed patterns on her neck, enjoying the jerking movements her body did whenever I got close to the mark.


    ¡®Right this way. ¡® I was on my feet, pulling her with me towards the curved wooden staircase. I could smell her arousal, prompting me to back her at the wall on the top of the stairs. The scent messed with my control in ways unknown to me. I bent my knees, pushing my front to hers slowly.


    ¡®Yeaah. ¡® She let out a moan, grinding into me with her head thrown back to the wall. I snapped my hips forward, with my hands holding her ass cheeks and pulling her to me. As our fronts met in a heated movement, a groan of desire passed between my parted lips.


    ¡®Fuck I missed this. ¡® I lifted her, her tiny feet wrapping around my waist for support. She looked at my lips, a loud gulp of her swallowing saliva tempting me even more. With my hands holding her voluptuous behind, I pecked her lips. But no, the little witch had other ns. Her lips met with mine, but this time she moved them against mine.


    She snaked her arms around my neck, tasting me with fervor. Her waist rotated, rubbing her covered crotch on my hard covered dick. I was sure that a wet spot was visible on my zipper by now. As my tongue battled with hers in the heated kiss, pre cum kept pooling on the head of my wanting cock. I wanted, my beast desired the pleasure her delectable body always brought upon us.


    ¡®Bed Ryker. ¡® She broke from the kiss for a quick breathe, all while moaning in my ear.


    ¡®I thought you¡¯d never ask. ¡® I whispered back, taking one of her ear lobes in my mouth. With ease I maneuvered us to my room, all while sucking her sweet flesh on her tiny neck. She wasted no time getting out of her clothed the moment she stepped on her feet. A smile etched on her sweet full lips, watching me undress.


    She rubbed her tiny hands on her t tummy, moving her lips sensually. As her fingers sought out her hardened nipples, I couldn¡¯t help but admire her tits. Round, heavy and swollen for me, the two globes called onto me.


    ¡®Hurry babe. ¡® She bit her lower lip, tugging her nipples and pressing her legs together. Her scent of alluring arousal was quite hefty on my nostrils, prompting me to finally shed thest cloth that remained, my briefs. My member was let free, standing tall between my legs and pointing at her.


    ¡®Oh I will give it to you slowly, then fast while I rub your swollen clit. ¡® I took two long strides towards her, my eyes trained on her wide eyes. Fixed on my dick as it wiggled to the side with every step. I towered over her tiny frame, then slowly lifted her and ced her such that her ass was at the edge of the bed.


    Raising her legs apart, her pretty sex came into view. She was so wet, shiny from the moisture caused by the raw desire to be fucked by me. ¡®I will only kneel for you mydy. ¡® I rasped, going down on my knees to align my mouth with her lower lips. Perfection, her pussy was beautiful, her hole visibly contracting under my scrutiny.


    I took time admiring my gem, cing open mouth kissed in the inside of her smooth thighs. I then pecked the hood of her pussy, enjoying the thrill of making her impatient. She attempted to lift her hips up, but my hand on her stomach held her in ce.


    ¡®Mmmh. ¡® I hummed, snaking my tongue and sweeping her fluids around her cute little hole. ¡®Oh yes¡¯ She was looking at me with her eyes partially closed, heavy with warranted desire.


    ¡®How much do you want me? ¡® I pressed my index finger directly on her hole. A whimper escaped her mouth, her clit pulsating even more.


    ¡®Please. ¡® I pushed my finger knuckle deep in one thrust, drawing a loud moan from her sweet mouth. ¡®That is not the answer. ¡® I added another finger, scissoring them in her hole to locate her sweet spot.


    ¡®I.. I.. want you soo bad. ¡® She managed to talk, panting as if she was in heat.


    ¡®Good girl. ¡® I withdrew my digits, then got up on my feet. Holding my shaft with my right hand, I guided the head on her wet coochie. I rubbed the outside lips, coating it with her arousal. ¡®Aaah. ¡® I sensually stroked the hood of her pussy with the head covered by a mixture of my precum and her juices.


    A shiver ran down my spine every time her clit spasmed, feeling the pleasure. My restraint was breaking with every moan that filled my old room. ¡®Take me. ¡® That is all I needed to hear, I ced my cock on her entrance instantly. Slowly, I pushed myself slowly inch by inch, the feel of her hot insides almost driving me over the edge.


    ¡®So fucking tight. ¡® I grunted, finally settling inside her to the hilt.


    ¡®You always fill me. ¡® She whimpered, her walls squeezing me in a tight grip. After a few seconds, I pulled out then pushed in slowly. I enjoyed her wetness as it coated my dick and made it shiny. Every stoke wasn¡¯t rushed but deep enough to make her eyes roll in the back of her head.


    Every contraction of her walls to amodate me, pushed me closer and closer to the edge. As tingles spread allover my body, I increased the pace. My balls pped on her anus, the head hitting her sweet spot. ¡®Yes yes yes! ¡® She chanted, lifting her hips in time with my strokes.


    She pushed me out before moving on the centre of the bed and lying on her stomach. Oh damn, she wanted me to hit it this way. I reached for a pillow and ced it directly under her pussy to elevate her ass. Now the sweet star was perfectly visible and ready for my weeping cock.


    I scooted to her, climbing over her and kneeled, with my legs on either side of her hips. I pushed all the way in, swiftly pulling back and pumping my cock back inside. This was what I had been missing. Watching as her sweet hole swallowed my hungry cock.


    ¡®Harder. ¡® She clutched the beddings in her tiny hands, her moans muffled by the bed. I obliged, pumping myself harder inside her. Tingles spread allover my skin as her juices flowed and dripped on the beddings.


    ¡®Oh fuck. ¡® My groans mixed with her melodious moans, pleasure caressing every part of our sweaty bodies.


    ¡®Make me cum Ryker. ¡® She pushed her ass higher and backwards, meeting me in between. As my balls pped on her skin, the sounds only made me go faster. I could feel her tightening around me, gripping me and enveloping me in her heat.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Her moans increased, as a desire to release overcame me. My balls felt heavy, my release imminent with every thrust. ¡®I¡¯m gonna cum¡­ Fuck yeaah! ¡® She threw her head back, arching her back and backing onto my waiting cock.


    ¡®Me too babe, me too. ¡® She shivered, before she finally shookpletely as an orgasm raked through her. She screamed my name, milking my cock as she spasmed. I couldn¡¯t hold my essence as it filled her insides, mixing with her own juices. It was incredible, it brought tranquility in the thread that held us together. Her thoughts and emotions mixed with mine and I could only smile as Iy beside her, her tiny body pressed against mine.


    ¡®I love you Tamara. ¡®


    ¡®And I love you too Ryker. ¡®

 Chapter 46

    Tamara


    I perused my mother¡¯s journal page by page, mouth agape and thoughts running wild. The more writings and drawings I saw, the more I began to savvy that it was not a journal but a spell book of some sort. I knew most of the spells, starting from binding to healing, even cleansing spells.


    The book had this sweet musty smell that seemed to waft and linger in my nose. It¡¯s appearance was powerfully and mysteriously alluring. It¡¯s as if there was a maism I couldn¡¯t exin that pulled me into it. Curiosity began to brew deep inside, the need to go through every drawing and writing grew in minutes. I was however after a specific spell, the channeling spell.


    I knew what I was getting into and yet it was the only option I had if I wanted to defeat the evil wizard. As I skimmed through the drawings, one caught my eye. There was arge candle in a tin of water, with tworge pots of nt on either side. On the far end of the page, a bird soared high with a ring of fire ced around one of it¡¯s legs.


    There weren¡¯t any spell written on this one, and that intrigued me even more. There wasn¡¯t any words on this particr artist¡¯s impression, and that clear meant something. Channeling spells weren¡¯t easy toe by, in fact my mother used to tell me that no living witch in other parts of the world could perform that.


    My mother had taught me time and time again that witchcraft mostly revolved around four elements. Water, fire, air and soil. Looking at the image, the candle represented fire, the tin of water was pretty direct. The pots of nt represented soil, from which they grew with the bird clearly standing in for air. What I didn¡¯t understand was the ring of fire, what did it represent?


    A slight headache was beginning to form, my mind overworking to try and break the hidden meaning. Where was the written spell to go along with the depiction?


    ¡®The sun. ¡® My mate ced his file beside. We were in his office, each one of us doing separate things.


    ¡®What are you talking about? ¡®


    ¡® That candle represents light, the ring of fire represents fire. ¡® He picked up the journal and walked towards the window.


    ¡®Come here Tamara. ¡® I followed behind, wondering what he was trying to achieve.


    ¡®Do you remember the time you broke Addanc¡¯s curse on my dad¡¯s wolf? ¡® He smiled as realization finally dawned on me.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡®Of course! I just have to hold the page against the sunlight! ¡® I snatched the book from him and tore the paper and held it at the window. s! we could clearly see a whole paragraph of bold words written in italic.


    ¡®Now I need my grandmother¡¯s ashes. ¡® I pped my hands enthusiastically, pulling Ryker by his hands.


    ¡®Rx, one spell at a time Tamara. First we will go where the remains of your mother are, then after that we will go in search of the ashes your nana talked about. ¡® I carried the paper with me, and a ss from Ryker¡¯s desk.


    ¡®Come on let¡¯s go, remember Theo said that there is no time. ¡® A shiver ran foam my spine, the thought of Addanc and Pete seeding bringing slight fear in me.


    ¡®We will stop them before they even hurt anyone this time. You have your powers and the witch ancestors and I have my warriors. Together, we shall make them pay, no doubt in my mind. ¡® With that, we stepped out of the office and headed to the pack¡¯s traditional burial grounds.


    ¡®You know there was a time when I used to cry when I went to visit my mother. ¡® I recalled how my eyes would swell from the amount of tears I would shed on a daily basis. It had been quite hard to let go of my mother and ept her death.


    ¡®What about now? ¡® My mate draped his arm on my shoulder and pulled me on his side.


    ¡®I feel proud of myself for surviving on my own up to now. I am so thankful to her for teaching me all the things that I know now. She kept some from me, but she knew I would eventually find out. ¡® I leaned on the side of his shoulder. I felt safe walking around him, my wolf¡¯s tail wouldn¡¯t stop wiggling.


    ¡®She was such a smart woman, and if what you say is true, her power will soon blend with yours. ¡®


    ¡®Are you doubting me. ¡® I ced my hand on my chest in mock hurt.


    ¡®No, but I don¡¯t trust your grandmother, after all her spirit inhabited your body for minutes without consent. ¡®


    ¡®Because I would have burned the entire pack down. Your rejection had caused me so much pain Ryker. I was raging inside and the fury would have forced mes out of these hands you call tiny. ¡® I reasoned out with him.


    We arrived at the gravesite shortly and it¡¯s only then I realised what the ring represented apart from fire. Our bond, with the me representing the yellow light that engulfs mates the first time they meet.


    I gathered a small heap of soil on the grave, and made a hole on top. I poured the water, and asked Ryker to hold the tattered paper for me against the light. With my arms spread in the air, and my eyes closed, I started.


    Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji na moto


    Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji na moto


    I chanted, my voice rising with every word. I could feel a cool breeze against my cheek as I uttered the words.


    Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji na moto.


    Kwa hivyo ninakualika ewe mama yangu.


    Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji na moto.


    Kwa hivyo ninakukaribisha kwangu.


    Kwa hivyo nguvu yako inijie mimi na kuniongoza.


    Louder, my voice arose, calling out to my mother¡¯s spirit and inviting her power to blend with mine. I repeated the chant over and over again until finally me hands began to itch.


    Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji na moto.


    ¡®Kwa hivyo ninakubali nguvu yako. ¡®


    Then I felt it, raw power spreading in my veins. Deep yellow mes on my finger tips swayed in the cool breeze. I could feel the strength that I suddenly possessed. It had worked, my power was no longer my own.


    ¡®Incredible. ¡® Ryker whispered looking at me in awe. ¡°Your countenance screams might, our thread feels so strong now. ¡® I remained silent, my mind failing to process any words for me to speak.


    ¡®Tamara, while you were chanting, Jayson mind linked me saying that mother is crying uncontrobly and she won¡¯t say anything. ¡® Maggie was a strong woman, there must have been something of significance bothering her.


    ¡®Come on. ¡® We left the grounds, racing to the former alpha¡¯s ce. The cries could be heard from the front door and the hurt in them broke my heart. Upon entry, Lionel sat on an armchair, eyes fixed on one spot unblinking. His elbows were ced on his knees with his hands supporting his chin.


    On the far side of the living room, Jte stood in her mates arms in confusion, eyes darting from Lionel to Maggie. Maggie paced on the area carpet bare footed, shaking her head repeatedly. It was as if she was finding it hard toe to terms with whatever was the matter.


    ¡®What happened? ¡® Ryker asked Jayson and Jte, looking at his parents.


    ¡®We really have no idea, we just came in and your mother offered to prepare some coffee. We sat down chatting with your dad while your mother went into the kitchen. ¡® We listened attentively, but found nothing to exin why they were acting that way.


    ¡®Your mother turned to join the chat while in the kitchen but she ended up freezing. Literally, she seemed in so much shock that your dad had to go shake her from the stupor. When he looked at us, he quietly walked to that armchair and sat down. They haven¡¯t said a word since and we just decided to inform you. ¡® That was by all means odd to say the least.


    ¡®Mum, dad. ¡® None of them looked at Ryker.


    ¡®What is the matter with the two of you? ¡® His words fell on deaf ears. The cries had subsided, but she wouldn¡¯t take her eyes off Jte even for a second.


    Jte wore a strapless maternity dress that entuated her figure nicely. There was nothing wrong with her so I did not understand why Ryker¡¯s mother stared at her. However, I knew just the right thing that would get their attention.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what brought all this but I will not stand here and listen to it. You are making Jte and I worry and that is not good for the babies we are carrying at all, don¡¯t you agree Jte? ¡® I winked at her, earning a nod from her.


    ¡®As a matter of fact, my baby stopped kicking the moment Ryker¡¯s mother started cryin¡­¡¯ She didn¡¯t even finish the sentence, the older woman was already racing to her and feeling on her belly.


    ¡®Is she alright? ¡® the former Luna apologetically questioned, wiping her tears.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you first exin what the fuck just happened. ¡®


    ¡®Language Ryker! ¡® The father scolded, seemed my n had worked.


    ¡®You might want to sit down because I promise this is not a joke. ¡® Maggie sniffed, but remained standing as we took our seats.


    ¡®When a child is born in this pack, the parents choose what to gift the new bundle of joy. ¡®


    ¡®Yeah you kept a ring and gave it to me when I turned twelve. I remember you telling me to give it to my mate on her second pregnancy. ¡® Ryker agreed, shing a smile at me.


    ¡®We gave your sister a gift Ryker. ¡® Maggie sniffed yet again, closing her puffy eyes briefly.


    ¡®Before she was stolen? ¡® I questioned, the story now drawing quite arge amount of curiosity from me.


    ¡®Yes, I had yourte father create something that would remind her of us and Ryker for the rest of life. ¡® Lionel spoke lowly, his voice breaking. The pain of one¡¯s child being taken away from them was something I wouldn¡¯t wish on anyone, including my enemies.


    ¡®Why are we even adding salt to our wounds? ¡® Sadness filled our bond and I could only calm him down as his beast began to rage. He knew that his uncle was the one who had taken his sister and yet he had kept it from his parents.


    ¡®Because those wounds might start healing sooner than we expected. ¡® His mother whispered.


    ¡®With all due respect what does that story have to do with you staring at my mate and going hysterical? ¡® Jayson chimed in.


    ¡®Everything. ¡® Lionel sighed, giving his wife a nod.


    ¡®What gift did my father make for your daughter? ¡® I wanted to know.


    ¡®Something that defined and represented us. Ryker, myself and my mate, his representation was that of our family bond. ¡® I still had no idea what they were talking about. Jte kept quiet, obviously trying to understand the story and all.


    ¡®Mother we asked you why you behaved the way you did, not for a story about the past. ¡® Ryker was losing his patience and with Addanc¡¯s threat in mind, he would soon leave to do his work as the alpha.


    ¡®You do not understand Ryker. Your mother just found that which Tamara¡¯s father made for your little sister. ¡® The former alpha stood, eyes closed and head nodding twice.


    ¡®I never thought I would see this day. ¡® He whispered before breaking down. Now this had all our mouths agape, Lionel sobbing?


    ¡®Jte, that tattoo on your back, when did you draw it? ¡® Maggie turned to Jte.


    ¡®Uum my former guardian said it was a birthmark. ¡®


    ¡®Ryker, Tamara¡¯s dad drew three wolves in between your sisters shoulder des using magic. ¡® Jte copsed.


    ¡®The very same ones on Jte¡¯s back. That is your sister Ryker. ¡®

 Chapter 47

    Ryker


    ¡®Is she re.. really my si¡­ ster? ¡® My thoughts were a in a muddle, my emotions in a quandary as well. multitudinous questions popped up, all demanding answers hastily. I wanted to open my mouth but my tongue felt leaden and tied with words.


    ¡®Yes Ryker¡­ This feeling that I¡¯ve always had¡­ wanting to be close to her all the time. ¡® My dad whispered, wiping a lone tear with his left hand. My dad wasn¡¯t one to show his emotions openly, but this, this was entirely different. My long lost sister was very much alive, and in the pack as well, mated to my best friend. Oh how I couldn¡¯t wait to hug her when she would awaken. She was being tended to by Bashir, her mate, mine and my mother by her side.


    This was totally unanticipated and I understood my parents reaction. Finding out that the child you once lost, was not only alive but close to them must have been so surreal.


    . Jte, the girl that my mate had blindly chosen to defend that day in the woods. The same action that made me chastise Tamara, when all she had done was defend my younger sister.


    ¡®We need to talk. ¡® Tamara walked to me, exiting the guest room where Jte was.


    ¡®Any change? ¡® Talking could wait until I knew how my sister was doing.


    ¡®The doctor says she is fine and should wake up any minute from now. He listened to the foetus heartbeat and it is steady. So both of them are not in any danger whatsoever. ¡® She exined, tugging me towards the backyard through the kitchen back door.


    ¡®Oh by the way you should be there when she wakes up. ¡® She waved at my dad, snapping him out of his thoughts. The man grunted a response, nodding at Tamara. We continued walking until we sat on the corner built-in seating area at the backyard.


    ¡®Ryker I know you need to stay here for when she wakes up but the entire pack is relying on you to keep them safe. Right now, Jayson¡¯s attention and focus is on his mate, she will need him more now that the truth is finally out. ¡® She paused, linking her right hand to my left one.


    ¡®Tamara I just found out that the sister I thought was dead is alive and so close to me. I deserve to at least tell her that I went searching for her. I need Jte to know that once I found out she was kidnapped I set out to look for her.¡¯ I looked straight into her understanding eyes before whispering.


    ¡®I need her to know that she can count on me to be there for her. ¡®


    ¡®You will have all the time to tell her Ryker, just not now. I understand but trust me we have more pressing matters to uncover. Plus she saw how miserable I was when you left without a word. She saw your efforts Ryker, she will be d she has a brother like you.¡¯ She swallowed audibly, rubbing circles on the back of my hand.


    ¡®What could be possibly more important than the current matter at hand? ¡® My wolf shushed me, asking me to trust our mate.


    ¡®Remember the day Mimi came to us to talk about the prophecy? The same day the first attack on her was carried out? ¡® She asked, closing her eyes briefly.


    ¡®Uuum yes. ¡® I didn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly bringing it up.


    ¡® That day Jte told me that my mother didn¡¯t want the two of us meeting. It did sound odd to me when she insisted my mother had begged her to stay away from me. You know that woman never did anything without a reason. If she hid Jte from me it means that..


    ¡®She knew all along that Jte was my lost sister¡­¡¯ I finished the statement in a whisper.


    ¡®The question is, why did she hide it from your parents? ¡® That was something to ponder on. Could it have been about this same prophecy my mother had to die for?


    ¡®If she knew then does that also mean Pete knew? ¡®


    ¡®No, Ryker. I don¡¯t think so. In fact, I think the attack on the pack where Jte grew up was orchestrated by Pete himself. So if that is the case my guess is he thinks she died. ¡® The bastard of an uncle would have me to content with. Why rob a child of her family at such an early age?


    ¡®Tamara, your mother¡¯s power runs in you right now, maybe you could try reaching out to her spirit and ask her. ¡® I stupidly suggested.


    ¡®I can¡¯t Ryker, I¡¯m only channelling her magic, not her spirit. No matter I can summon my grandmother. ¡® She abruptly stood up, pulling me up in the process.


    ¡®Will it really work? Considering thest she inhabited your body she was rather murderous. ¡® I still remembered the invisible grip on my throat and the pain it had caused for those few seconds. I didn¡¯t trust her grandmother near me after angering her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t make me remind you the exact reason she had your throat gripped tight. ¡® I was still making up for my mistakes that day.


    ¡®What do you need to do that? I mean to call your grandmother. ¡® With witchery there was always a catch. That I had learnt from my little witch.


    ¡®The ashes, and I need them now. I feel like my mother¡¯s actions have everything to do with the prophecy. Any information right now could help us defeat Addanc. ¡®


    ¡®Then let¡¯s go. ¡®


    ***Tamara¡¯s POV***


    We arrived at my parents house in a matter of minutes. I didn¡¯t waste anytime, I went straight to where my nana had said the ashes would be. In my bedroom, the same ce I had slept since my childhood and yet I had never seeing anything out of ce. The wooden box with a golden key hole was ced under the door mat, below the wooden floor.


    We opened the box with the key as instructed. I had never felt such joy holding the ashes in my hands. ¡® What now? ¡® Ryker pointed at the urn.


    ¡®I will spread the ashes and step on them, then summon her. ¡® I poured the contents as instructed and stepped on them.


    ¡®Wait! You can¡¯t use too much energy Tamara. I don¡¯t like the idea of this anymore. ¡®


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t require any energy Ryker. Rx, I will be fine and if not then you are here to stop me in case things get out of hand.¡¯ It was of great importance to know exactly what reasons my mother had.


    ¡®Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji.¡¯ I started, my eyes as usual tightly closed.


    ¡®Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji


    Kwa hivyo ujitokeje nyanya


    Kwa dunia kwa hewa kwa maji


    Ninakuhitaji ewe nyanya. ¡® Just like that, I felt it, the cold breeze caressing my cheeks.


    ¡®Keep your eyes closed. ¡® A gentle yetmanding voice instructed, my grandmother¡¯s voice to be exact.


    ¡®But I wanna see you nana. ¡®


    ¡®Another time my child, now is not the time for bonding. I believe you had a question for me? ¡®


    ¡®Why did my mother hide the truth from Ryker¡¯s parents? ¡®


    ¡®Simple, the ending of the prophecy would have been altered. ¡® The answer didn¡¯t make any sense at all.


    ¡®What do you mean? ¡®


    ¡®My child, fate must be allowed to y out on it¡¯s own. ¡®


    ¡®This is pointless nana! you are not making any sense. I summoned you to answer my question, now you are just confusing me. ¡® I didn¡¯t know whether Ryker at that point was inside the room or not. Despite the fact that I wanted to open my eyes as opposed to Nana¡¯s instructions, I couldn¡¯t.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡®All in time my child, what you need to do is focus on your part in the prophecy. Your parents yed their parts, it is your turn to make them proud. ¡®


    ¡®Nana, the cold breeze, were you the one who took me to all those bloodied papers? ¡®


    ¡®You needed guidance my child, of course I was happy to help. The prophecy is about the living not the dead and I couldn¡¯t allow any danger to befall you while I watched from the other world. This fight is mine too, after all I was the one Addanc sought to finish decades ago. I will stand by you and so will the moon goddess. ¡®


    Then the breeze was gone and when I opened my eyes, every thing was still in ce. Well, except for Ryker who was sprawled on my bed, deep in slumber.


    ¡®Hey wake up! ¡® I shook him, all while cursing at him for not keeping his eyes open.


    ¡®What happened? ¡® He sat up stunned, looking around in confusion.


    ¡®Nana must have put you to sleep. She didn¡¯t even say anything of importance concerning my mother. ¡® I sighed.


    ¡®But she talked about the goddess helping me. I can¡¯t help but wonder, is it the reason why I have a wolf now? I mean I was a full blooded witch before I phased. ¡®


    ¡®Come sit. Look, if what you say is the truth then your phasing that day was to distract Addanc. By the way do you remember that day we knew we were mates? ¡® It was vividly fresh in my mind.


    ¡®What about it? ¡®


    ¡®The wolves on your back, one was mine. The other one¡­¡¯


    ¡®Is mine! ¡® I eximed, smiling so wide my jaw was beginning to hurt.


    ¡®It has been my wolf all along Ryker. That tattoo proves it then, my beast is a gift and it was given to me because of this prophecy. ¡®


    ¡®Actually Tamara I have quite an exnation for that however far fetched it might seem. ¡® Ryker beckoned me to have a sit.


    ¡®Which is? ¡®


    ¡®An alliance between the goddess and your witch ancestors, to work together to help us defeat Addanc. ¡® That made a lot of sense but still brought up many questions.


    ¡®But why would the goddess wish to destroy a wizard? Anyway this whole thing doesn¡¯t matter right now. ¡® I sat beside him, leaning on the side of his shoulder.


    ¡®You are right what matters now is that my sister is back home. Speaking of which, let me mind link Jayson and ask how she is doing. ¡® He did so, spacing out for a few seconds.


    ¡®She is not awake yet. I want to pass by the dungeons and see whether Monica is ready to talk. ¡®


    ¡®I¡¯ming with you. ¡® But before I could even attempt to stand, Tyron ran in panting. I didn¡¯t even bother to ask how he knew where to find us seeing how distraught he was.


    ¡®What is it now? ¡® My mate looked at the heaving teenager, waiting impatiently for him to speak.


    ¡®Mimi¡¯s grave¡­ Someone dug her coffin out. ¡®


    ¡®What? ¡® We asked simultaneously, mouth agape and eyes wide trying toprehend what he had just said.


    ¡®Why would someone dig a corpse out? ¡® I thought aloud, trying toe up with a possible exnation for this creepy happenings.


    ¡®Not just that, the remains of Mimi specifically. ¡® My mate whispered, thoughts running wild like mine.


    ¡®The rest of her skeleton is there, but her skull is missing. ¡® My heart beat skyrocketed and my hands became sweaty. That was not good at all, that skull obviously represented something. For someone to go through such an extend to retrieve bones? it must have been one hell of an important object to them. I remembereding across a drawing in my mothers journal.


    ¡®Ryker there is a drawing of a skull in my mother¡¯s journal, marked x with a red painting. Mother always talked about red paint instead of referring to ck magic. ¡® Then it hit me, Addanc. I couldn¡¯t stop the words from flowing out of my mouth as I spoke.


    ¡®Dark magic, whatever Addanc has nned to do with that skull will destroy us all. ¡® I whispered, my eyes fixed on a certain spot on the opposite wall.

 Chapter 48

    Ryker


    ¡®What do you know about Jte¡¯s kidnap? ¡® Jayson drilled, watching my every move in my own office. My stubborn friend had been going at it for minutes, repeating the exact question.


    ¡®I already told you Jayson, nothing you should concern yourself with. ¡® I dismissed him again, pointing at the door for him to make an exit and leave me alone.


    ¡®Fucking stop this shit now Ryker! You might be the alpha and her sister, but I am her mate and I deserve to know. I am not leaving this goddamned office until you give me what I want. ¡® He scratched his head repeatedly, pacing around my office space. He has never lost his cool, he always knew how to control himself and yet emotions were clouding his thinking capacity.


    ¡®What makes you think I know something? ¡® I put my pen down on the wooden desk with a click. Raising my eyebrow at my friend, I leaned on my office chair.


    ¡®That night you left Tamara on her own once you found out about the disappearance of your sister. There is no way you came back with nothing. Ryker Please, no matter how irrelevant you might think it is, I need a clue. ¡® He sat on the edge of the chair opposite from my desk, tapping his left foot on the floor impatiently.


    ¡®Okay, I will tell you what I know. However, you must know that I have people expanding on my discovery and the truth behind it. ¡®


    ¡®Just tell me. ¡®


    ¡®Uncle Pete was seeing carrying a sisal baby basket right around the time my sister went missing. ¡® I figured it was the best thing to do as his friend.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to kill that son of a bitch.¡¯ He knocked the chair down as he furiously stood.


    ¡®It could have been just a sisal baby basket and nothing more. That is why I am telli¡­


    ¡®You know as much as I do that it is not nothing. Your bastard uncle hates kids and he would never be caught dead carrying one unless he was doing it for the wrong reasons.¡¯ He stated in almost a snarl, cutting me off mid sentence.


    Then he was out of my office, anger rolling out of his form in waves. I let him go because Uncle Pete wasn¡¯t within the pack grounds, in fact, there hadn¡¯t been any sign of him for days. He would calm down eventually after figuring out for himself that the old man was not around.


    Once I was done going through some files, I decided to finally go check on Monica. We weren¡¯t any closer to uncovering what Addanc wanted with Mimi¡¯s skull. But like my mate had said, whatever the n was, it would affect us immensely.


    He was an evil wizard, fueled and driven by nothing but revenge. He was capable of anything especially because he used dark magic. I worried for my mate and the safety of our child. Yes she was even more powerful now that her mother¡¯s power flowed in her veins, but going up against an evil wizard?


    She had been spending time with Jte and going through her mothers journal. The Chalice her mother left for her remained on her side at all times. She kept on saying that she had a feeling it woulde in handy.


    My walk to the dungeons was filled with thoughts and asional hi and hellos from my pack members. The weather was calm, perhaps before a storm. So many things had happened but none could amount to Jte turning out to be my sister. The same sister I had gone searching for the night I left Tamara alone. Indeed, our moon goddess wasn¡¯t asleep at all.


    ¡®Alpha. ¡® The warriors at the dungeons bowed, their beasts acknowledging my presence.


    ¡®Any luck? ¡® I got inside, heading straight for the staircase.


    ¡®None, she refuses to talk and eat. All she does is rock and rock while staring at space. ¡® One of my men answered, following behind as we made our way down to the dark and damp underground cells.


    ¡®Oh her mouth will decide whether she lives or dies today. ¡® With that I unlocked her cell and stepped inside alone, leaving the warrior by the door.


    ¡®Monica. ¡® She reminded me of my death sentence to her. She was supposed to be a by gone by now, yet here she was acting dumb and quite rebellious. She was a vile person, going after my mate for affection that I never once felt for her. What if we had sex once or twice? I was a man with needs and I didn¡¯t have a mate.


    She briefly lifted her eyes to look at me, then resumed rocking against the wall. She looked so thin, frail and dirty. Addanc and his men must have been so hard on her.


    ¡®You let those men torture Theo, why? ¡® She snapped her head upwards in shock. Mmmh she had no idea I knew about her participation. I wasn¡¯t one to beat around the bush and I knew hitting her where she thought was impossible was my only shot for getting the answers I so needed.


    ¡®How¡­ ho..¡¯ She weakly tried to force the question past her dry throat. Her heart beat just proved that she was the one, and of course her thumb.


    ¡®I am the alpha for a reason Monica. So, was it you who ordered his kidnap? ¡®


    ¡®His father put me up to it. ¡® She nonchntly answered with a gruff.


    ¡®What? ¡®


    ¡®That day you had Addanc subdued, Pete sort out a way to cause a distraction to help his master escape. ¡® So we had been right all along.


    ¡®So he broke you out of the this very same ce to do for him dirty jobs? Aren¡¯t you a nice little puppet. ¡® I mocked, the hatred and anger I had for her threatening to burst.


    ¡®Don¡¯t underestimate them like they have underestimated you. ¡® Shepletely ignored my dissipating shock, and my growing fury. She was a traitor and soon she would face the punishment she deserved for siding with the enemy.


    ¡®They areing for you, your mate and the rest of us. Look at me Ryker, I am nothing without my wolf. They have taken everything from me just to get what they want. ¡® True to her words, I hadn¡¯t sensed her beast at all. It was as if he was in deep slunber, despite being still a part of her. Then her wounds confirmed it all, she wasn¡¯t healing.


    ¡®No they haven¡¯t taken every thing from you seeing that you are still breathing. I on the other hand¡­ will see to it that you don¡¯t live. Then and only then will you have lost every thing. ¡® I enjoyed her fear as she took in my words with visible shaking on her weak form.


    ¡®My greed and desire to have you led me into the hell that I have been. They promised that we would be together if I helped them. Then that changed and I realised they had something more important than you Ryker. They used it against me and left me with no choice. Now I don¡¯t even know how to retrieve it. Without it, I am done for Ryker. ¡® She sniffed, not bothering to wipe her tears.


    ¡®So you can kill me Ryker. I do not have anything to live for now. I was robbed of the only thing that could have brought me joy. Death will be a gift to my weakened soul. Release me from this suffering my heart has been subjected to. Please. ¡® She spread her hands and tilted her neck, willingly and patiently waiting for me to go for the kill.


    Monica wasn¡¯t one to let her weakness show on the outside. Yet here she was, crying over something I had no idea about. What could have been more important than her obsession towards me? Begging me to take her life? What exactly was she talking about.


    ¡®Before you deliver your punishment alpha, please I want to apologise to the Luna for everything my friend and I have put her through. Would you please call¡­¡¯


    ¡®That won¡¯t be necessary Monica. ¡® Tamara stepped inside, approaching the weak woman with pity in her kind eyes.


    ¡®The apology can wait because first, I am going to heal you. Then you are going to help me defeat those monsters. ¡® I could not believe my ears, she must have been out of her mind for even saying that. Heal the very same woman who betrayed the pack and Theo despite his ws? We had a rule, and she was not immune to it.


    ¡®No! Let me remind you of this rule in case you have forgotten. A traitor shall die by his own tongue, his own sense of taste will be his demise. ¡® I interjected, hating the idea of my pregnant mate using her energy to heal someone who had been nothing but evil towards her.


    ¡®No? ¡® She turned to look at me, shaking her head.


    ¡®Tamara you know you shouldn¡¯t, it is not only dangerous but also a traitorous action against this pack. ¡®


    ¡®First of all, it is safe more than you think and secondly, the pack can do whatever they want for all I care. Every thing I am doing is for their own safety Ryker. They ought to thank me for not fleeing like a coward the moment Mimi tabled it out to us. I am saving their lives now, starting with this poor woman who is a victim and not the traitor as you think. ¡® Damn my wolf for finding Tamara sexy as she stood up to me.


    ¡®The alpha is right Luna, it is quite dangerous to use your energy right now to heal me. Your child needs to be safe in there. ¡®


    ¡®What did you just say? ¡® How the hell had she known about this? Had Mrs. Kagwe briefed her about it?


    ¡®Theo told Addanc the moment he found out you were pregnant. They know and they won¡¯t stop until they bleed it out of your womb Luna. ¡®


    I would rather die than let anything happen to that child. If the wizard thought he would prevail, then he had another thinging.


    ¡®So save that energy for when theyunch the attack. You will need it to save this pack. Your mate and the alpha has decided my fate. I choose to go in peace.¡¯ Tamara remained quiet and unmoving, her hands pressed on her belly.


    This is what she had been afraid of, the wizard finding about her pregnancy. The look in her eyes though, raw determination. she was ready for him and so was I. There would be a blood birth and it would be that of my enemies.


    ¡®Tamara, we will protect that blessing with every thing we got. Not even dark magic will get to her. ¡® I pushed my thoughts to her, all while pulling her into my arms. I listened to the heart beat of the growing life inside of her, so soft and almost undetectable.


    ¡®I am not scared of him Ryker, I am just dumb founded because of something else. In fact Addanc and his dark powers do not scare me right now. ¡®


    ¡®What is it? ¡®


    ¡®Remember Theo telling us that he found his mate but couldn¡¯t see her? That he had been blind folded when he got inside the room where she was? Well, Monica said that she had something important taken away from her. More important than what she felt for you¡­ This woman has been on my neck Ryker. using me of bewitching my way into your heart. Now all of a sudden she is talking to me kindly and showing care to my unborn child. ¡® She answered through our link, pausing after a few words.


    ¡®Think about it Ryker, the Monica you knew, would she have given up so easily on breaking us apart? ¡®


    ¡®No. ¡® I simply answered.


    ¡®Only a mate¡¯s love would surpass such an obsession Ryker. ¡®


    ¡®Theo and Monica are mates. ¡®Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 49

    Tamara


    We had been searching for Jayson for hours, it was as if he had disappeared without a trace. No one including his mate had seen him for close to 12 hours now. Every attempt to telepathically reach out to him proved futile. Even Jte couldn¡¯t feel his emotions and neither could she get through to him.


    Poor Jte, she was distraught and hysterical to a point where I had no choice but to put a sleeping spell on her. Any stress would affect the foetus and put it in danger, and I wasn¡¯t about to let it happen. ¡®Any luck Tyron? ¡® We were back at my mate¡¯s office after almost covering every corner looking for him. There were heavy showers that started in the midst of our search forcing us to retreat until they were over.


    The afternoon sun had long been masked by dark thick clouds, making the sky appear low and gray. The clouds had been forming since dawn and now they were finally leaden with water. The sound of the water drops on the roof top swallowed sounds from the outside.


    ¡®Actually there is, his scent led us to the northern boundary by the boulder. ¡® My mate sighed, seeming lost in thoughts by the window. I could feel his impatience clouding our bond as he watched the rain drops sshing and forming holes on the ground.


    ¡®But now that it has rained, it has been washed off. I am afraid we have nothing to go by now. ¡® It was disheartening, we needed something, anything to pin point his where about.


    ¡®I told you about our conversation before he left¡­ I think he might have went past the borders when he couldn¡¯t find him here. ¡® Ryker confirmed my fears. His friend was not the kind of person to act in anger and yet he had left without even letting his mate know. There was no way Jayson would have put Jte through all this for hours. For one she was heavily expectant and had recently reconciled with her long lost family.


    ¡®Ryker don¡¯t you see that this is weird, he should have been back by now unless¡­¡¯ I let the statement hung in the air, my wolf and I hoping that our thoughts weren¡¯t true.


    ¡®They actually crossed paths. ¡® Ryker finished the sentence, shaking his head and muttering a series of no.


    ¡®Given the possibility, we can¡¯t wait for the sky to clear up. Tyron, meet me at the northern boulder with five good warriors. ¡® There was no space for discussion and the tracker ran off to do as ordered. His protective alpha mode had kicked in. He was not only doing this for his friend but a member of his pack he had sworn to protect.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡®Ryker you can¡¯t possibly be¡­¡¯ He interjected,ing closer to me.


    ¡®Listen little witch. ¡® He grasped my shoulders, bending such that his face was on level with mine.


    ¡®I cannot just sit and wait for Jayson toe back. This might or might not be a trap, but either way I am not sending my men out there alone. You have my dad and the rest of the pack¡¯s defence till Ie back. ¡® I had a bad feeling about all this, I couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter how much I tried.


    ¡®What happened to keeping me safe Ryker? What if this is a distraction for Addanc to harm me in your absence? ¡® Paranoia, every thing felt out of ce. Like a storm wasing to sweep us all, my instincts were all over. I nced through the window at the sky and wished for it¡¯s normal blue colour. This kind of weather represented danger, acting as a distraction.


    ¡®It is not a distraction if Addanc doesn¡¯t know that Jayson went past the borders. You will have my father with you like I said. ¡® He argued, all drawing tears from my eyes. My wolf was whining, pleading with me to ask him not go. Even she felt this weird feeling about his departure.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you send someone else Ryker? Your warriors are well trained, they can handle themselves. Please stay with me. ¡® I clutched my stomach, pictures of it torn open shing once again before my eyes. I was being selfish but wasn¡¯t I supposed to want him my by side?


    ¡®Normally, I would have sent my second inmand, but he is the one who needs my help right now. Theo on the other hand is not in a position to do this. I really have to Tamara. Every thing will be fine, you can¡¯t allow stress to shoot up after what the doctor said. ¡® He moved his arms and ced his hands on my stomach.


    ¡®This blessing inside of you needs you calm and stress free. If you worry too much then the life inside of you will be affected. Can you stay strong for our child Tamara? ¡®


    ¡®Please keep the link open, I need to know what is going on. ¡® I nodded, promising him that I would try to stay calm.


    ¡®I will, I have mind linked my dad, he will be here shortly to apany you to see my sister. She needs you there to calm her down when she wakes up. Whatever it takes to prevent her stress levels going up, even if you will cast another sleeping spell. I can¡¯t worry about my friend, you and my sister at the same time.¡¯ He caressed the side of my right cheek, then leaned in for a kiss. It was short but promising. He would be back, the way his lips moved against mine said it all.


    ¡®I love you little witch. ¡®


    ¡®I love you too Ryker. ¡® Then he was gone, leaving me there to wait for his father. It didn¡¯t take long before the former alpha arrived, soaked up from head to toe.


    ¡®How does he expect us to go back in that rain when you have nothing to cover up yourself with. ¡® He threw his hands in the air, looking around in the office.


    ¡®Hello to you too. ¡® I let sarcasm drip inside my statement before continuing.


    ¡®I am not as vulnerable as you think, I will survive now lets go. ¡® He didn¡¯t move. ¡®Tamara, I know Ryker wanted me to take you to my daughter but in his absence you are the leader of the pack. Jte has my wife, but the pack needs you. I will apany you though if you need to go out ¡® I never expected him to say that, let alone volunteer to help me out.


    ¡®Perfect, we are going to have a little chat with Theo, but first, we will go free Monica. ¡®


    ¡®What? ¡®


    ¡®You said you¡¯d help,e on. ¡®


    ¡®Not when it involves going against your mate¡¯s orders. ¡® He stubbornly stood.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t we defying him by not staying at Jte¡¯s side? Whether youe with me or not, I am going.¡¯


    The rain drops pelted on our wolves as we raced across to the underground cells. It was easier to navigate the terrain in wolf form, especially in muddy grounds. Once we arrived, robes were provided to us by guards. There were spare ones almost in every corner of the pack because people phased whenever they wanted.


    I retrieved the keys from the guard and we made our way down the stairs to where Monica was. She was leaning on the wall with the back of her head, eyes closed. ¡®Hello Monica, we have somewhere to go, but right after I heal you. ¡®


    ¡®No Tamara, you can¡¯t¡­¡¯ He was toote because my hands were already grasping either side of her head getting the spell underway.


    ¡®Kwa dunia, kwa hewa, kwa maji


    Kwa hivyo umepona. ¡® The power that ran in my system was enough to heal her instantly and to awaken her wolf.


    ¡®Thank you. ¡® She pulled me into a weak hug. Despite the fact that she was healed, she was still starved and as such would need food to recover fully.


    ¡®You can hug me on the way. ¡® I pulled back, making my way to the door.


    ¡®Where are we going? ¡® She looked at my bare feet, a questioning look crossing her face.


    ¡®To Theo¡¯s ce.¡¯ Lio answered, growing impatient.


    ¡®I.. I can¡¯t, he will kill me for betraying him. ¡®


    ¡®We don¡¯t have time for this debate you tra..¡¯ I quickly cut him off by interjecting.


    ¡®Trust me that won¡¯t even cross his mind once he sees you,e on. ¡® We left the dungeons, right into the unpleasantly chilly rain. Luckily Theo¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far. We just had to endure a short time of the water drops as they came down on us. They stang, blowing inside our eyes and nose. I kept on wiping my eyes to clear the vision and move faster.


    Ryker mind linked me telling me that they had gotten safely to the border and that there was still no sign of the beta.


    When we got there, he weed us in but Jte remained at the front door, afraid of what he would do. I only stood patiently watching their interaction, knowing fully well it was only a matter of time, for the two to run into each others arms. The moment their eyes locked, first, Theo opened his mouth to speak, but nothing came out. He opened it severally, shaking his head while blinking and unblinking his eyes rapidly. Then with urgent steps, he scooped a teary Jte in his arms and twirled her around.


    ¡®It is you. ¡® He whispered, clutching her tightly to his chest. Just then, the yellow light shined on them and Lio stood mouth agape in disbelief. The woman giggled, not once did her loving gaze waver from her mate.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry I have to ruin your happy moment, but I need your help. ¡® It was all a part of my n, to unite the two of them and turn them against their oppressors.


    ¡®Anything Tamara, just ask. ¡®


    ¡®I know it is hard for you but your father and Addanc like you said will be making an appearance soo..¡¯ The door flew open letting in a gush of cold air. ¡®Pete, dad? ¡® Lio and Theo muttered simultaneously looking at Pete¡¯spany beside him. While Lio looked at the two figures in nothing but utter confusion, Theo¡¯s stare was full of disdain and contempt.


    ¡®Don¡¯t look so confused brother, I havee to take what¡¯s mine. ¡® The man smirked, giving us a once over.


    ¡®So have I. ¡® The wizard cackled, before stepping inside the house. He looked at me from head to toe, before finally settling his evil ck orbs on my belly.


    ¡®Over my dead body you vile wizard. ¡® I snarled, taking a step towards them but getting held back by Lio. This was the reason I didn¡¯t want Ryker leaving, the weird feeling inside of me. The dark sky and the rain provided a clear premonition of what was toe and yet I had let him go. I needed to mind link him and trust he woulde soon.


    ¡®Well how else will I see your teary face while I kill your pathetic creation if you die? Come on! ¡® He maniacallyughed again, dragging it out.


    ¡®That reminds me, your pathetic alpha mate fell for my trap. He should be far from the pack as we speak, mmmh what a shame. He won¡¯t be able to save his father, cousin, ex lover and his mate. ¡® I yed along, praying to the moon goddess and my ancestors for Ryker¡¯s arrival. The threat we had faced for weeks was a few minutes froming to an end. We could either kill them all and be victorious, or get killed and fail our child and the pack.


    ¡®I will enjoy tearing out that thing inside of you. ¡® He pointed at my belly once again, licking his lower lip in malice.


    ¡®Like hell you will. ¡® Ryker emerged, Tyron and the rest of the five men closely behind. He held the very same chalice on his right hand, when had he retrieved it? I was so d to see him.


    ¡®Then stop me. ¡® Addanc authoritatively spoke, beckoning Ryker to go closer.


    ¡®dly. ¡®

 Chapter 50

    Ryker


    My wolf was out to y, pushing to the surface with every single strength he had. He knew one mistake would cost us every thing we have ever held dear. Tamara¡¯s emotions hit our link but two surpassed the rest. Anger and hatred, her face was calm but the twitching of her fingers was anything but restful.


    ¡®Why are you doing this Pete? ¡® My father was in nothing but a state of confusion amidst the happenings. He kept on throwing fearful nces at the wizard and his brother.


    Pete chuckled before his face took on a serious form. ¡® Brother, you have always been good to every one, but not to me. ¡®


    ¡®What are you talking about? ¡®


    ¡®My rightful ce in this pack, the alpha position. ¡® He menacingly stated earning augh from my mate.


    ¡®Really now? ¡® You fled the pack like a coward, did you really expect it to run itself? ¡® Tamara mocked, crossing her arms on her upper belly.


    ¡®Shut up! you weren¡¯t there you stupid witch. ¡®


    ¡®Call her stupid again, see what happens. ¡® I threatened but he just ignored me all together.


    ¡®When you came back from goddess knows where, I was ready to step down for you. ¡® My father reasoned.


    ¡®But you didn¡¯t and you thought I wasn¡¯t myself after my return. ¡®


    ¡®But you weren¡¯t. ¡® Dad shrugged his shoulders angering his psychotic brother even more. Theo still held to Monica, no doubt the two had already learnt they were mates.


    ¡®Uncle Lio is right. Father you lost your wolf father, how could you have led a pack of werewolves without a wolf? ¡® Theo squeezed his mate, directing a re to his unfazed father.


    ¡®I see you two have finally met officially. ¡® Pete turned to Theo and his mate, pointing at them.


    ¡®I needed to pay a price to keep my sanity. Grant my wolf abilities to my master here and in return he would help me take down those who threatened to stand in my way. ¡® That exined why my mind link to him never went through. How is it that we never notixed


    ¡®Why dad? ¡® Theo scowled at his father. ¡®Why did you keep us apart if you knew we were mates?¡¯


    ¡®Why of course, I was merely helping you get rid of any weakness. She would have been a distraction and I couldn¡¯t allow that. You should be thanking Addanc for talking me out of wanting to murder her. ¡®


    ¡®You know the pain of being without a mate father. Why would you wish the same for me? ¡® Theo almost cried, raw emotions forcing a vein on his forehead to pop.


    ¡®I only know of the strength it brings. Having no ties to hold me back, no stupid love bonds to render me weak. Why do you think I killed my parents and your mother? ¡®


    ¡®What! ¡® Mimi had touched on the possibility and here he was confirming it all.


    ¡®You fucking monster. ¡® Theo growled moving towards his father in a speed any human eye couldn¡¯tprehend. He however halted right before his father, knees bending forcefully. He screamed in agony as he came into contact with the wooden floor. Monica screamed, running towards him in panic.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡®Do you think we came here defenceless? Oh how stupid of you, a strong invisible barrier surrounds Pete and I. There is no harming us today, we will be doing the murdering. ¡® The man proudly and evilly stated, spreading his hands.


    ¡®See the ashes we got from Mimi¡¯s skull helped me boost my powers. You are no match for me little witch and soon you will kneel before me, begging. ¡® He gave a nod to Pete who returned a smile.


    ¡®I will avenge the deaths of my associates by making sure you will never procreate. I wanted to kill you, but I decided otherwise. I will take you and use your power for as long as I want. ¡® He addressed Tamara who remained calm and unaffected.


    ¡®As for the rest of you, Pete will reim his rightful position and you shall submit to him whether you like it or not. ¡® Monica was still sobbing, holding her mate who writhed in pain.


    ¡®Your sister¡¯s mate is somewhere unharmed and you will see him. If, you agree to hand us your little mate


    Or, I will take your mate, kill Jayson thereby forcing Jte to her death. No doubt after Tamara falls in my arms you will die or go mad. Your parents won¡¯t be able to take it all in and they will also die. Do you really want the blood of all those people in your hands¡­ Alpha? ¡®


    I growled, the dilemma I was being trapped in overpowering me. ¡®No need for that, I wille with you willingly. ¡® Tamara stepped forward seemingly unaffected by the whole ordeal.


    ¡®No Tamara, we will find a way out of this please. ¡® I begged, my heart beating erratically and my wolf whimpering in return.


    ¡®Trust me, work with me like Mimi said. Just follow my act, I want you yo throw that chalice to me in a count of three. Just trust me please. ¡® She spoke through our bond making me rx a bit. She then extended a w, shing the centre of her palm.


    ¡®Stupid witch already wanting to kill herself. ¡® Pete chuckled as her blood began to drip on the floor. On the count of three I threw it to her. She held the shiny object in one hand, dripping the blood in the shiny object all while looking at Pete with murderous eyes.


    She had mind linked me earlier, telling me that she needed the golden chalice. Luckily, we hadn¡¯t ventured far and in our goddess given forms we ran and got what she had asked.


    ¡®I must say I hoped you would put up a fight, but this is fine by¡­¡¯


    ¡®Acha moto uwashe kizuizi.


    Moto kutoka kwa mababu zangu. Acha moto uwashe kizuizi.¡¯ She lifted the chalice up, chanting. With every word, her voice arose and so did her tone.


    As she chanted the ce began to heat up. The smell of smoke began to invade my nostrils, and like me everyone began to cough. ¡®It¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t control it! ¡® She screamed in a strained voice.


    ¡®I will burn you to ashes Addanc, for every pain you have caused you will pay. I bind you to my blood. ¡® Her power was nothing like I have ever seen before.


    ¡®Everyone get out! This ce is burning out and you will go down with it! ¡® She was forcefully yanked by an invisible force, pulling me with her to the grass covered wet ground on the outside. The rain had since stopped and the sky was beginning to clear up.


    ¡®Get them out of there! ¡® I screamed at my men and as instructed Theo and Monica were helped outside, my father closely behind them.


    ¡®What are you? ¡® Addanc forced the words out, gasping for air as he walked towards us.


    ¡®The means to your death. ¡® It was my mate¡¯s turn to smile as Addanc¡¯s once dark eyes showed streaks of fear.


    ¡®I would like to see you try. ¡® He raised his head looking at her with determination.


    ¡®Ninaani mnyama wako afe. Utanyauka hata kufa.¡¯ My throat suddenly tightened on me, forcing me to gasp for air. I tried breathing in but I only felt pain and whimpers from my wolf.


    ¡®Noooo! Tamara shouted.


    ¡®The way I see it now, you have a choice to make. Save your mate bying with me willingly, or leave his wolf to wither and die eventually. No matter what you choose, you will stille with me. Forcefully or willingly, what is it going to be? ¡® The evil wizard was making bargains even after seeing the immense power my mate possessed.


    ¡®You will pay for this. ¡® I could feel my wolf fading out of me and for once in my life I felt real fear. Then she screamed, the sound almost shattering the earth into pieces. Her eyes shut, her legs bending and a force pulling her to the ground. It all happened in a sh and when she stood up and opened her eyes¡­ They were magnificent brown ¨C tinged gray, like the moon.


    ¡®You dare curse one of my own? ¡® Tamara¡¯s voicepletely changed to a whisper. A breeze began to blow her hair and even in my state, I could feel immense power rolling out of her. I knew better, there was an inhabitant in her body whose powerpelled every werewolf on their knees.


    ¡®And you. ¡® She pointed at Pete. ¡®You killed my innocent children, your parents driven by lust for power. You mocked my gift to you and took the life of the mate I saw fit for you. For that, I shall kill you myself. ¡® I could hear gasps, my pack members had us surrounded by now, witnessing as their Luna ascended to humongous power. I didn¡¯t know how they had gotten here but then again it was hard to hide suchmotion in a pack full of werewolves.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be. ¡® Pete muttered, with Addanc shaking like a fucking coward.


    ¡®It is I who gave you life, but you turned out to be a vile wolf.¡¯ She stretched her hand then folded it and began to pull it back.


    ¡®Pl¡­ ea.. aase. ¡® He begged, clutching his throat. The moon goddess only pulled her hand back more and the man fell down forcing rapid coughs out of his mouth.


    ¡®Death is far too easy for a monster like you. I want you to die knowing that I hate you and that I will never be anything like you. ¡® Theo squatted in front of his father, then spat at him as he stood upright. A smile coated his face as his murderous father chocked on his own saliva.


    ¡®Theo is right, how could you kill our parents Pete? They wanted the best for you and yet you took their lives. I hope you meet in the after life, I hope they make you suffer for your monstrous actions. ¡® The crowd agreed with nods as my father stepped back.


    ¡®As for you, you came for my chosen one, to kill the child she carries. But today, you will be her ve, bound by her ancestors magic.¡¯ It was indeed our maker, in my mate¡¯s body.


    ¡®I would rather die. ¡® He spat in a shaky voice.


    ¡®There is no escape for you, Tamara¡¯s grandmother and the rest will be waiting for you on the other side. I assure you, you will love it there. ¡® Sheughed, satisfied with the fear that clouded Addanc.


    He whispered back. ¡® Choma. ¡® He chanted a burning spell, the motherfucker was trying tomit suicide. Before his body was set up in mes, Theo was up in his feet. He clutched his head between his hands. ¡®You manipted a sacred bond and brought so much pain to my mate. Suicide is an easy way out motherfucker. ¡® With one twist, he snapped Addanc¡¯s neck, taking his father¡¯s associate life. As the mes grew and spread on his corpse, ps of a happy crowd filled the cackling sounds of the fire. He burned out until he was no more and I had never felt such relief. His spell on my wolf was no more. That meant that wherever Jayson was he was free of his magic and would return home soon.


    ¡®My wonderful creation, I am your goddess and today I bless thisnd. You will neverck and nothing will ever harm you again. Rejoice for your Alpha and Luna have defeated your enemy. ¡® We all knelt down, bowing and showing our respect to her.


    It was all over, we had done it. After days of fretting we had finally done it, with the help of our creator.


    ¡®What the hell happened here? ¡® Jayson emerged, his clothes tattered. The crown parted way for him, his eyes looking at Pete¡¯s lifeless body.


    I smiled, I knew he would find his way back. ¡®One hell of a show. ¡®


    THE END

 Chapter 51 Epilogue

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    Three yearster.


    ¡®Fuck yeah! ¡® Alpha Ryker grunted, pumping his glistening cock in an out of his mate¡¯s hot wet heat. He held her against the wall of his old bedroom, her legs wrapped tightly around his hips. ¡®Aah just like that! ¡® Tamara moaned, tightening her grip around his shoulders.


    ¡®So sweet! ¡® He pushed deeper, making the little witch to throw her head back on the wall. Tingles of pleasure ran in their systems as their arousal mixed together. Their bond strengthened, thickening as skin pped against skin. ¡®Faster Ry! ¡® The Luna screamed, leaning closer to taster her mate¡¯s lips.


    Their lips grinded together, tongues dancing tango in a heated ferocity. The male carried his mate towards the bed with his cock still inside of her. ¡®I want you to look at me as I bring you to your peak. ¡® He leaned down, careful not to crush her with his weight.


    ¡®Aaaaah fuck!! ¡® Tamara arched her back, taking in the monster of a cock. Her pussy swallowed the length as Ryker entered her in one powerful thrust. He groaned, loving how the little hole felt on him. ¡®Fucking tight. ¡® He mmed into her over and over again, the sounds she made sucking him in.


    ¡®Oh yeah! ah! ah yeaah! ¡® She was loud, moaning with every stroke the alpha male delivered. He looked deep into her eyes as he brought his right hand between them. She gasped as he rubbed his thumb over her engorged clit, adding new pleasurable sensations. She was a moaning mess, her eyes bing droopy and heavy with arousal.


    ¡®I can feel you squeezing me my little witch. ¡® She began to shake, ushering in an orgasm that drew closer and closer. She broke eye contact, sucking the part between his shoulder de and neck. ¡®I¡­ Want¡­ To¡­ Mark¡­ You¡­¡¯ She moaned between strokes.


    He went faster and harder, hitting a spot inside of her. ¡®Please. ¡® She begged, feeling herself losing it as the force grew stronger. ¡® Mark me my love, bond your wolf to mine permanently. ¡® His deep aroused voice, coupled with his sweet hard cock drove her over the edge. She sank her canines deep into his skin, abover his shoulder de.


    The sweet intimate action pushed him to the peak too. He grunted, squeezing her tight as he poured his essence inside of her. They stayed like that for a minute, their bodies covered with sweat. ¡®Between your moans and my grunts, which one do you think my parents heard? ¡® The alpha teased, capturing Tamara¡¯s lips for a short yet deep kiss.


    ¡®Both, definitely both. ¡® She giggled, admiring her fresh mark on him.


    ¡®Well, dad says that dinner is ready. ¡® The two cleaned up after Lio called them downstairs telepathically.


    ¡®Please try to be quiet next time. ¡® Maggie teased as she ced thest of the serving dishes on the dining table. Jte and Jayson had already arrived with their child already on his grand father¡¯sp.


    ¡®Mother please. ¡® Ryker dismissed her, lifting his son who was being held by Jayson.


    ¡®Poor Kaleb, how does he survive your love making if you are always this loud?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s enough sis, I am sure you don¡¯t wanna talk about your brother¡¯s sexual escapades. ¡® Ryker warned.


    ¡®In the presence of your parents. ¡® His mate added, swallowing saliva audibly as the aroma wafted through her nose.


    ¡®We can agree on one thing right now, the assortments on this table smell fuc..¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t even think about fnishing that statement. ¡® Maggie pointed at her son inw, smiling as he mumbled an apology.


    The Manoa family sat in the dining room, chatting after having lots scrumptious food. Lio was ting Tyra¡¯s hair, his two and half year old granddaughter. Kaleb was on his fathersps, tugging at the big alpha¡¯s nose.


    ¡®I still can¡¯t believe to this day you cast a sleeping spell on me. ¡® Jteughed, elbowing her best friend. She had sinceughed about it every time they got together.


    ¡®When will you let it go Jte? ¡® Tamara boringly asked, admiring her son from a distance. She rubbed her full belly in contentment, thanking her mother inw for the delicious food.


    ¡®You made me miss all the drama! So I will not let it go until another onees up and I get to witness it first hand. ¡® The beta female argued, smiling at the woman who had be her only sister.


    ¡®So did I honey and I don¡¯t bring it up in every family dinner. ¡® Maggie was a good mother to the girls. She advised them on many assions and taught them a lot of helpful things concerning their mate bonds. She however kept on insisting that she wanted more grand children.


    ¡®Okay okay!¡¯


    ¡®By the way, has anyone seen Monica ofte? ¡® Maggie chimed in, looking at her two daughters with love and admiration.


    ¡®Yes, she is due anytime now.¡¯ She hadpletely changed and kept a good friendship with the Luna she once hated and mistreated. Monica liked to baby sit Kaleb a lot, insisting that the little one brought her joy.


    ¡®I really am happy for Theo. You know that man worked so hard only to find out that his father had blocked the possibility of him finding his mate. ¡® Tamara had discoveredter that somehow Pete had known that Theo and Monica were mates. He had decided to make sure the two never knew of their bond, out of sadistic selfishness.


    ¡®Well he is no more now and he won¡¯t be ruining our lives again. ¡® Lio continued his ministrations on his granddaughter¡¯s hair.


    ¡®Papa¡­ you don¡¯t doing it right. ¡® The beautiful child pushed his grandpa¡¯s hands away, turning her face slightly in a pout.


    ¡®You are not doing it right honey..¡¯ Her grandmother corrected her, beckoning her to go to her.


    ¡®Oh Maggie, she¡¯s barely 3. Of course she won¡¯t be perfect with her words. ¡® The former alpha argued, urging the child to go to her nana.


    ¡®All the reason why she needs to be taught, isn¡¯t that right Ty? ¡®


    ¡®Yes nana. ¡® The little beauty giggled, climbing onto the older woman¡¯sp.


    ¡®Ryker and Jayson, the two of you have been awfully quiet. ¡® Jte leaned on the dining table, looking at the two men skeptically.


    ¡®It is nothing. ¡® Ryker dismissed the concern, throwing a quick nce at Jayson who answered with a nod.


    ¡®It is something if you two are locking us out of your thoughts. ¡® The luna disagreed.


    ¡®Or do you think that we haven¡¯t noticed? We just decided to wait see if you would man up and talk to us. ¡® Jte added.


    ¡®Seriously, what is wrong?¡¯


    ¡®We have something to take care of kids, see youter. ¡® Lio stood up, with his eyes trained on his mate. He was obviously mind linking her to follow him.


    ¡®Actually dad, you should stay. ¡® Ryker mumbled, handing over his child to his dad.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡®He¡¯s right you know, you deserve to know too. ¡® Jayson added, avoiding eye contact with every one.


    ¡®Okay now you are scaring me. ¡® Tamara heaved a sigh, growing impatient with the silence from the two men.


    ¡®I got a letter three weeks ago. ¡® The alpha started, his voice taking a different yet serious tone.


    ¡®We were working on a treaty with Jayson, when we found the paper, amongst the Eastern pack filed papers. ¡® He continued.


    ¡®We thought it was odd because it just seemed out of ce and we knew that it didn¡¯t belong to the Eastern Pack.¡¯ Jayson jumped into the exnation.


    ¡®What gave you that impression? ¡® Lio questioned, the whole thing drawing curiosity from the old man.


    ¡®I had gone through the file the previous day and it wasn¡¯t there. Someone must have ced it there and we can¡¯t seem to figure out who yet. ¡®


    Every one was quiet, mostly wondering about the contents of that letter. ¡® Can you just tell us what was in the letter. ¡®


    ¡®It¡¯s not that easy Tamara, especially for you. I mean we have enjoyed peace for thest three years and now, all that could change in a blink of an eye. ¡® Jayson didn¡¯t dare look at the Luna as his words raised more curiosity and questions.


    Lio rocked the baby in his arms, humming as the group talked. Tyra on the other hand had already fallen asleep. The two innocent kids had no idea the kind of storm that was brewing. It wasing for all of them, but it would be worse for the little boy who smiled with his eyes full of sleep.


    ¡®We kept quiet about it because we thought it was safer that way. We wanted to handle it on our own, without involving anyone else. ¡® The more the conversation got longer, the more impatient the people in the dining room grew.


    Tamara finally stood, tired of waiting for the two men who kept on beating around the bush. ¡® Enough with you childish games Ryker. The two of you keep on ncing on Kaleb and I. I have just had enough of it all. First of all why are you suddenly telling us if you thought it was safer without us knowing? Is that why you locked Jte and I out of your thoughts? ¡®


    ¡®Because the letters keep oning, with the same information. It is more serious than we thought okay! ¡® Ryker stood up too, throwing his hands up in the air.


    The two mates locked eyes, breathing heavily as they stared at one another. The tension in then room was slowly beginning to rise and soon it would explode.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want you hear about safety again. That is no excuse to keep things from me Ryker. I am your mate and if you dare repeat what you did 3 years ago, trust me you will not love the consequences. Either you tell me what the hell those letters contain or you hand them over I read for myself. ¡®


    ¡®Ryker will tell you Tamara, but first you have to calm down and sit down. Trust me, it is something you won¡¯t like even for a bit. ¡®


    ¡®Are you cheating on me Ryker? ¡®


    ¡®For goddess sake Tamara, sit the fuck down and listen. You are in danger, you and Kaleb. ¡® That had the little Luna sitting down with eyes wide open.


    ¡®You mean Kaleb, Tamara and the little angel you just created? ¡® Lio pointed out, shrugging his shoulders when every one red at him.


    ¡®What? ¡® He nced at Maggie, the two of them exchanging nces knowingly.


    ¡®Mother can you exin what father is on about? ¡® Ryker stood up waiting for someone to say something.


    ¡®Every one can see Tamara¡¯s mark Ryker, we all know she marked you during the peak of your love making. ¡®


    Lio added. ¡®What my mate is trying to say is that, herself and my mother got pregnant with their second child after marking us, their mates. ¡®


    ¡®No no no! This can¡¯t be happening. ¡® Ryker paced, squeezing his nose.


    ¡®Ryker rx please, you wanted a daughter. If what your parents say is true then you might just get what you wished for. ¡® Tamara stood and walked to where he was. She took his hands in his, whispering sweet nothings.


    ¡®You don¡¯t get it Tamara! ¡®


    ¡®Then make me understand. ¡® She whispered, rubbing circles on his palms. The rest of the family was quiet, observing the scene.


    ¡®Addanc had a son Tamara, that wizard had a fucking son all along. That is why he weed death so easily. ¡® Ryker shouted! Pulling his hands off Tamara¡¯s.


    ¡®He said he will finish what his father started. ¡® There was a pause, a deep breath and words Tamara thought she would never hear again.


    ¡®He swore to avenge his father Tamara. He said he wille for Kaleb and your womb as a gift to his deceased father. ¡® No one had time to react because in that moment, footsteps echoed in the house. No one had heard the front door unlock and yet a man walked in, heading straight to the dining room in sheer confidence.


    ¡®Now that I am physically here, I look forward to being acquainted with you¡­ Luna. ¡® Cold ck eyes and an evil smirk simr to Addanc¡¯s. He looked at every one in the room before his orbs finallynding on the


    ¡®Shall we begin? ¡®


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!